*INSPIRING EPISODES VOLUME-2

Hits: 0

 

INSPIRING EPISODES

(VOLUME-2)

ALPHABET A

SL NO 901 TO 930

 

DERLY MAN REMARKED JUST LIKE JESUS CHRIST WHILE BABA WASHED FEET OF AN OLD LADY

On the 18th, Baba went to the village of Parner, 25 miles west of Ahmednagar. Here the program was held in a school building. Baba washed the feet of 600 poor people and distributed prasad to 606 people. He presented one rupee to 28 people and gave two rupees to one man.

As Baba was washing the feet of one old lady from Parner, an elderly man was heard to remark in English, "Just like Jesus Christ!"  (Lord Meher-p-2625-1948)

 

902-AN ELDERLY MUSLIM IN OMKARESHWAR GOT INTO THE TRAIN AND HELD; AFTER CLUTCHING HANDS WITH BABA THE MUSLIM WAS QUITE HAPPY

On 27th August 1924, Baba contacted a mast in Omkareshwar, and immediately proceeded for Baroda. A wayside station, an elderly Muslim wanted to board their compartment. It was sundown and Padri tried to stop him, since Baba had said he wished to be alone. But the man caught a glimpse of Baba and insisted on having a closer look. Pointing to Baba, he started shouting, "Why are you preventing me from meeting that gentleman? I only want to shake hands with him. Why do you stop me?"

He then got into the train and held out his hand to Baba, who extended his. After clutching hands, the Muslim was quite happy, and Baba spoke with him for a long time. During their conversation the man took out a chunk of opium, folded it in a chapatti and swallowed it. When Baba casually asked about the Pavagarh Hills, the man praised the place vociferously and was humorous in his language and manner. The drug took effect, and in an expansive mood, he continued to sing the praises of Pavagarh: "It's heaven, I tell you! A paradise on earth!" And to the surprise of the mandali, Baba appeared to take the man seriously and decided to go there instead of to Mount Abu. (Lord Meher-p-552-1924)

 

903-AN ELDERLY STREET SINGER A TALL, GOANESE CHIRISTIAN WAS FORTUNATE TO SING BEFORE BABA

During the Bombay stay, Gohar’s sister, Kaity, Kept Baba amused with his mimicry and funny stories; likewise Jim Mistry kept Baba in good humour with his wits and jokes.

On the evening of 17 th October 1957, an elderly street singer with a ukulele- a four –stringed Guitar of Hawaiian origin –was called up to the apartment. Baba sat on the diwan, the men mandali around Him, while the women stood in another room. The musician –a tall, Goanese Chiristian- sang a few “Negro spirituals” in a deep, rich, hunting voice, Mani relented, and also “Begin the Beguine.” He was so drawn to Baba He wanted to keep playing.

Baba had Nariman to pay him generously and remarked, “He sings with feeling; he is so fortunate to sing an inspirational song titled “He”, written in 1954 by Richard Mullan and Jack Richards.

On Sunday, 20th October 1957, Khorshed brought a blind singer to entertain Baba with ghazals and qawaali. Each of his hand had two fingers missing. Nevertheless, He was able to play the harmonium quite well and sang several ghazals, which Baba enjoyed.

Another night, a concert was being held in the building opposite Ashiyana. Baba sat up all night to hear the singing. “Baba loved music so much,” Mehera commented, “He sat near the window,

 

904-AN ELDERLY SWISS LABOURER IN LUGANO WAS RAISED FROM SECOND TO FIFTH PLANE BY BABA

The weather in Lugano had been dreary and the sun had not been seen for days. Baba observed, "I seem to bring bad weather with me. Maya is doing her best to prevent me from enjoying my rest. But I will turn the key and make the sun shine for at least one day."

To get some relief from Lugano's weather, Kitty arranged a boat trip to Mt. Generoso. They left the hotel at nine the following morning, Tuesday, 3 May 1932. The majestic scenery of the mountains and lake was beautiful.

On the boat, an elderly Swiss laborer sat opposite Baba for almost an hour and left the boat when it stopped at a small harbor. As he stepped off the boat, he turned and smiled at Baba. Baba later asked if they had noticed anything unusual about the man, but since they had not, he explained:

He was my agent. I have come here for complete rest, and in order to do that, I must temporarily hand over the work to someone else. This morning, I have done that with this man. I had to raise him from (between) the second and third plane to (between) the fourth and fifth, so that he could take on the work I am giving him.

The transfer of my work must take place either in a thick jungle, on a high mountain, on water or in a crowd. That is why he smiled, looked at me and went off. You should have noticed how he answered my "taps" with his stick on the boat — by giving properly-timed taps with his stick in reply to mine.

Baba had borrowed Ghani's walking stick to demonstrate this. Although the man was not looking at Baba, he successfully copied Baba's taps exactly, three different times. Baba had also sent one of them to give the man some bread and butter, which he ate.

This agent of mine is married, but none of his family have any idea of his spiritual status. There are very few adepts [those between the third and sixth plane] in Europe. There is only one of the seventh plane; he is one of the 56 God-conscious souls on earth. There is also one person of the sixth plane in Europe. These adepts are still nothing compared to my circle members. Those of my circle will all be of the seventh plane; they have all been doing my dictates for ages.(Lord Meher-p-1394)

 

905-AN EXTREMELY POOR SWEEPER SANG KABIR'S COUPLETS EVERY MORNING AND RECEIVED BOON TO HAVE A FINE SON.

Baba had returned to Dehradun on 6th May 1942 after mast tour travelling to Rawalpindi, Sialkot, Lahore, Hardwar and Rishikesh.

Next door to their bungalow in Dehra Dun, an extremely poor (toilet) sweeper lived with his wife. The wife was pregnant, and each morning the man would sing Kabir's couplets to her. Unbeknownst to him, as he was singing in their hut, the God-Man would be beating time to his songs on a drum in his room. Baba remarked to the women, "That man will have a fine son. I am not playing just to amuse myself. He is receiving a boon from me." (Lord Meher-p-2280-1942)

 

906-AN IDEAL BOY WAS BROUGHT BY ERUCH FROM RISHIKESH, BABA GAVE HIM FOUR ORDERS

Once when Baba was returning to Rishikesh from a mast trip, Eruch went to meet him. On the way, Eruch passed through a forested area known as the Abode of Sages, where yogis and rishis live in tiny white huts and meditate on God. In one dilapidated hut, Eruch saw a handsome teenage boy lying down.

Remembering Baba's constant desire to find an "ideal boy," he described the youth to Baba and requested that he at least go to the hut and have a look at this unusual boy. Baba agreed, and went to the boy's hut after crossing the Laxman Jhula Bridge on the way back to their bungalow.

He gestured to Eruch, "First, go ask him what he is doing here." Eruch talked with the boy alone, who told him, "My parents are in Ambala. I am only 14, but I have always had a great longing for God's darshan. So I left everything and started for the Himalayas in search of Him. I have come here to meditate and see what can be learned."

Do you have a guru?" Eruch asked.

"No, I don't; they talk too much. I want a guru who doesn't talk!"

Eruch said, "I know of a guru who has not spoken for the last seventeen years. His name is Meher Baba."

The boy at once replied, "I have heard of Shri Meher Baba; he is staying somewhere nearby, isn't he? But ..." pausing for a few moments, "But, Meher Baba is too great to accept me as his disciple."

Touched by his words, Eruch then took the lad to Baba. Upon seeing Baba, the boy was overcome with happiness. Baba told him, "I will be your guru. This is the first and last time that we will meet. You will never see me again physically. However, if you want me to accept you as my disciple, you must carry out four orders. If you agree to obey, then one day you will find me in your heart."

Baba gave him these four orders:

  1. You should be free from lust, and, until your dying day, you should never touch a woman.
  2. Instead, you should only think continuously of realizing the Divine Beloved.
  3. You must never touch money, and you must beg for your food.
  4. As a mantra from me, you must keep repeating night and day God's name — whichever name you wish.

Without the least hesitation, the boy accepted the four orders and thus obtained the guru of his heart's desire.

Baba left, and the next day sent Eruch back to the boy with a locket of his image, a book on Baba's life, a mat to sit on, and some flour to make into chapatis and eat as his prasad. The boy was extremely thankful for Baba's gifts. Without evincing the least fear, he continued to live in the woods of Rishikesh, which are famous for their deadly black scorpions, numerous snakes and occasional tigers. Now that he had found his true Master, there was nothing to fear! (Lord Meher-p-2286)

 

907-AN INDIAN WOMAN DEVOTEE WISHED TO STOP SEXUAL INTERCOURSE BABA SAID IT COMES TO A QUESTION OF DUTY, YOU MUST SACRIFICE A LITTLE OF YOUR INTEREST TO PLEASE YOUR HUSBAND

While at Meherabad, Baba would grant interviews. An Indian woman devotee came to see Baba on October 28th. She complained openly before Baba that she wished to stop having sexual intercourse with her husband because of her desire to see God. But her husband was unwilling.

Consoling her, Baba explained, “It is better to treat your husband with love and affection, even if you dislike and do not wish to indulge in intercourse because of your spiritual aspiration and desire to love God. It is good to have no sexual desires, but when it comes to a question of duty, you must sacrifice a little of your interest to please your husband.

“Keep your mind focussed toward God and give your body to your husband. Remember Saint Mira’s sacrifice and how she suffered. Be like her.” Mira was one of Meher Baba’s favourite saints (Lord Meher-P- Vol. 6, p. 1919

 

908-AN INDIAN WOMAN HAD BABA DARSHAN WHILE LADY FROM NETHERLAND WAS NOT PERMITTED

Once at Guruprasad, two women happened to arrive at the same time and requested permission to meet Baba. One was an Indian and the other was from the Netherlands. Baba called the Indian inside first, and after some time she came out happy and radiant at seeing Baba and having had his darshan. Just as the woman from the Netherlands was about to enter, Baba sent a message to stop her. Instead, Eruch was sent to comfort her that Baba would not be able to see her. Naturally, she was disappointed after all her expectations, and she left quite upset. Sarosh later asked Baba why he had not seen her. Baba explained, "The first one was, of course, fortunate to have had my darshan, but the second woman was even more fortunate because I pricked her heart, and she will now remember me more." (Lord Meher-p-4485-1959)

 

909-AN INEBRIATED MAN STOOD SALUTING IN MILITARY FASHION FOR 20 MINUTES TILL BABA CHANCED TO LOOK IN HIS DIRECTION

Some in the crowd had been "celebrating" privately. One inebriated man in particular was seen standing at a distance. For almost 20 minutes, the fellow stood saluting Baba in military fashion. It was only when Baba chanced to look in his direction and return his salute that the man put down his hand. Baba smiled at him. Thus, the Master gave him a taste of the Beloved's wine, too! (Lord Meher-p-728-1926)

 

910-AN IRANI WOMAN APPROACHED AND REQUESTED BABA TO CAST HIS NAZAR ON HER CHILDREN

In 1963, an Irani woman with her children approached Baba. She requested Baba to cast his nazar upon them. After she left, Baba observed, "My nazar is on everyone all the time; however, it does not fall upon just anyone. Once it falls on a person, he would instantaneously become infinite power, infinite knowledge and infinite bliss!" (Lord Meher-p-4981-1963)

 

911-AN OLD GENTLEMAN WAS TO TAKE OVER BORKER'S DUTIES AT THE AHMEDNAGAR SCHOOL. BABA SAID DO IT SINCERELY

In the evening on Tuesday, 29 March 1927, Borker brought his assistant and an older sincere gentleman who would be taking over some of Borker's duties at the Ahmednagar School. Baba advised them, "In whatever things you undertake, throw your whole heart and mind into it. Do it sincerely, wholeheartedly. Don't do anything half-heartedly, nor leave anything half-done.(Lord Meher-793)

 

912-AN OLD LADY WHOSE RIGHT HAND WAS PARALYSED, BABA ASKED HER TO DO EXERCISES

During sahwas in year 1963 at Guruprasad (Poona) , an old lady whose right hand -was paralysed came to see Baba. She had recovered some movements of her hand already. Baba asked her to do exercises. She said,” Baba bless me.” Baba said,” When I asked you to do exercises, that itself is blessing. Remember Me more and more .” After this incident Baba magnificently said,” Five Perfect Masters bring Me down. Now, even five hundred of them wants to bring Me down, I will not come for another seven hundred years . (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-300

 

913-AN OLD MAN AND WOMAN RESIDING IN A HUT IN AMARPURA (UP) LONGED WITH ALL THEIR HEARTS, BABA CAME AND SANCTIFIED THEIR ABODE

In year 1952, darshan arrangements in Amarpura were made by Virendra Singh. Outside the village, an old man and woman were residing in a hut. They longed with all their hearts for Baba to come and sanctify their humble abode, but they had not the courage to request him. That day, after the program, instead of taking the direct road, Baba asked that the car be driven by another route.

Stopping by the old couple's hut, Baba entered it. The two were overcome with emotion and garlanded him. Gadekar sang the arti, and after embracing them Baba left. (Lord Meher-p-3209-1952)

 

914-AN OLD MAN CALLED HIMSELF CHARGEMAN OF NASIK; KAKA BARIA  MET HIM AS INSTRUCTED BY BABA TIME TO TIME

A 70-year-old holy man in Nasik resided in a temple on the banks of the Godavri River. Local people simply called him "the Baba." Once referring to this man, Baba revealed, "Although he dresses in rags and resembles a beggar in appearance, he is a wali on the fifth plane and is the spiritual charge man of Nasik." Kaka Baria was instructed to visit the wali from time to time (Lord Meher-p-2015-1931)

 

915-AN OLD MAN FROM AHMEDNAGAR WITH HIS WIFE AND SEVEN CHILDREN CAME TO DEDICATE WHICH AMUSED BABA

In November 1965, Gustadji was in charge of the storeroom and used to distribute rations to the poor. Many poor persons from Ahmednagar and surrounding villages came, and they were all given grain.

An old man from Ahmednagar would come regularly and tell me: “Baba, I wish to lay everything of mine at your feet.”

I replied, “So far, I have not come across a single individual with your type of dedication! It is wonderful!” I asked him how many children he had.

“Seven, and a wife!” he said.

I asked, “What will you dedicate to me? Have you any money?”

He answered, “I have no money, but I am dedicating my whole family at your feet. Please take care of us.” I laughed much at his reply. I had no idea of such dedication! He showed me a new type of dedication. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, p. 4776)

 

916-AN OLD MAN SUFFERING FROM HEMIPLEGIA (PARALYSIS) WAS REMARKED IF YOU LIVE UNTIL I BREAK MY SILENCE, YOU WILL BE ABLE TO WALK AGAIN

While the singing was going on, an old man suffering from hemiplegia (paralysis on one side of his body) was brought to Baba. Baba remarked to him, "If you live until I break my silence, you will be able to walk again." (Lord Meher-p-4945)

 

917-AN OLD MAN WAITED FOR FIVE YEARS AND CAME RUNNING 12 MILES BEHIND BABA'S CAR

A man who had been waiting to see Baba for over five years went to the place where darshan was being held. But he was informed that Meher Baba had just departed. Although old, he began running after Baba's car. He ran an incredible twelve miles, and finally, through his deep and unwavering faith, caught up with the group. Baba had had the car stopped and was sitting under a tree. The old man, panting heavily, approached and with difficulty uttered: "Meher Baba is omniscient! Meher Baba is omniscient!" Baba held him in a hearty and loving embrace. His long wait was over; he was in the All-knowing One's arms. (Lord Meher-p-3029-1952)

 

918-AN OLD MAN WAS GIVEN SEAT BY BABA WHILE TRAVELLING IN OVERCROWEDED THIRD CLASS TRAIN COMPARTMENT

Once in an overcrowded third class railway coach, the mandali had to keep standing in order to give Me a little space to sleep. Some of the passengers objected as to why Baba should sleep, while they were standing. The mandali tried to explain that they were their seats which they had given to Me, and so there was no need to quarrel. Just when the angry voices would settle, Baba would get up and give His seat to an old man. This would again enrage the other passengers, and a quarrel would start all over again. (Lord Meher-p-4990-1963)

 

919-AN OLD PARSI COUPLE HAD SPECIAL AFFECTION FOR MERWAN AND DOLE OUT SWEETS IN ABSENCE OF HER HUSBAND

Near St. Vincent's High School, an old Parsi couple served soft drinks from their small shop, which Merwan frequented with His friends.  Each time He came, the proprietress would dole out sweets to Him by the handful, and He would share them with His companions. Whenever the husband was present, however, he would prevent this by ordering the boys out of the shop. The kindly old woman, nevertheless, would let Merwan know that He and His friends could come around to the back door. She had a special affection for Merwan in particular. (Lord Meher-p-137-1909)

 

920-AN OLD WOMAN 99 YEARS OLD AND BLIND OFFERED SOMETHING WHICH WAS TAKEN BY BABA  LOVINGLY

During Andhra tour in 1954, at Eluru, leaving house of Ram Lingam Shastri, Baba passed an old woman who was sitting on the verandah with some offering in her hand. Baba took it from her and touched her lovingly. She was 99 years old and blind. (Lord Meher-p-3474-1954)

 

921-AN OLD WOMAN CAME TO EMBRACE BABA. SHE WAS COMFORTED AND INSTRUCTED TO THINK OF HIM MORE AND MORE

An old woman came to embrace Baba. She was very ill. Baba comforted her and instructed her to think of him more and more, and not to forget him while breathing her last when she knew she was about to die. (Lord Meher-p-4969-1963)

 

922-AN OLD WOMAN INFECTED WITH LARGE MAGGOTS CAME TO DISPENSARY FOR TREATMENT

At Rahuri, Baba showed great concern for a poor, itinerant old woman who had arrived at the dispensary with a large head wound, infested with maggots. He arranged for a bedding to be given her, told Nilu to give her a sleeping dose, and instructed Adi Sr. to take her to Ahmednagar the following day for further treatment. (Lord Meher-p-1810-1937)

 

923-AN OLDEST WOMAN IN THE GROUP FROM IRAN  HAD FALLEN AND BROKEN A RIB IN BOMBAY BUT CAME TO GURUPRASAD DAILY DESPITE HER PAIN

During sahwas program in year 1965, Aloba led and six individuals from Iran, who had come to Poona after overcoming great hardships. The oldest woman in the group had fallen and broken a rib in Bombay but came to Guruprasad daily despite her pain, not telling anyone of the extent of her injuries. (Lord Meher-p-5144-1965)

 

924-AN  OVERWEIGHT MAN TEASED BY BABA

Addressing the qawaal, Baba urged, "Now let us hear some choice truths!"

The qawaal sang: I go on deceiving myself, living in the hope of dying!

Stopping him, Baba commented, "What a beautiful thought! In this state the lover is totally uprooted from the world. All his desires die, except one, and that is to die for the Beloved."

It was getting very hot in the hall so someone switched on the fan. Baba had it turned off and told the qawaal, "All the doors are shut. It is warm. Baba has had the fan switched off. All are sweating."

Addressing one man who was overweight, Baba teased him, "It is good for you. You are perspiring and will slim down a bit." Loud laughter followed Baba's remark.

He continued jokingly, "It is good you people feel the heat. Had it been cool here you would have said, 'Baba, now please don't stop!' Now you will leave sooner!" (Lord Meher-p- 4234-1957)

 

925-AN WIDOW WOMAN WAS INTRODUCED TO BABA SAID SHE IS AS MOST FOTUNATE

In 1954, Kutumba Sastri and Mallikarjuna Rao had arranged a darshan program. After darshan program in Nidadavole that evening to which almost 5,000 came. Baba visited house of Kutumba Shastri. Introducing a woman at his house, Sastri told Baba, "Her husband has left her; she is most unfortunate."

To which Baba countered, "Why do you say most unfortunate? She sees God standing before her in person, and is most fortunate. More fortunate than the rishis and munis who are very, very old and long for my darshan." Addressing the woman, Baba said, "Think of me and don't worry." (Lord Meher-p-3486-1954)

 

926-ANANDMAYI  WAS INDIRECTLY CONTACTED BY BABA IN DEHRADUN

In June 1953, while in Dehradun Baba wished to contact the first Anandamayi But because he was about to fast, he decided instead to contact them by proxy. He put his head on Elcha's feet, and instructed him to go and touch Anandamayi Ma's feet, and convey his love and blessings to her

Elcha did as ordered, and afterward Anandamayi Ma expressed her desire to meet Meher Baba. Elcha informed Baba, who sent her this message:

Meher Baba was informed of your wish to see him. He says that there is no need for you to see him. If Baba is the Highest of the High, as people say, and is in everything and in everyone, then he is omniscient, and in you also. Even if that is not the case, then there would be no advantage in a meeting with him. Baba is bowing down to saints, walis, masts, sadhus and the poor equally, and he conveys his love to you. With his love, he sends his salutation to you.

Baba again bowed to Elcha, as proxy, and sent him back to Anandamayi Ma. After bowing to the woman saint, Elcha conveyed Baba's message. On hearing it, she declared repeatedly, "Namo Narayana! [Obeisance to God Narayan!]"

 

827-ANGELO AND HIS WIFE AN ELDERLY BRITISH COUPLE IN PITIABLE CONDITION IN DEHRADUN WERE HELPED BY BABA TO RETURN TO ENGLAND

During new life at Manjri Mafi, hut and for Baba and his men were not ready, Baba and the companions stayed in Mrs. Pratt's bungalow at No. 4 New Cantonment Road, Dehra Dun. In part of the bungalow an elderly British couple named Mr. and Mrs. Angelo were residing in a pitiable condition. They were destitute without enough money to return to England. Baba lovingly helped them considerably, and it appeared he had especially stayed at Mrs. Pratt's to rescue this worthy couple.

The Angelos were anxious to have Baba's darshan and asked Keki Desai to request it. Baba agreed, which was quite unusual. On the day arranged for their darshan Baba wore a new white kafni. (Lord Meher-p-2867-1950)

 

828-ANIL GAJWANI SON OF KISHANCHAND GAJWANI OF BOMBAY SAT QUIET ON THE FLOOR NEXT TO BABA'S CHAIR. MNI TOOK A FILM OF THE FAMILY WITH BABA.

On 1st September 1965, Baba gave an hour-long audience to Gajwani, his daughter Shyama and her small son Anil. The intelligent boy was quiet and sat by Baba on the floor next to Baba's chair. Mani took a film of the family with Baba. Shyama and the boy were taken to greet Mehera also. After they left, Baba sent Eruch to the Pimpalgaon pumping station to telephone Adi at Khushru Quarters to tell Shyama "not to let Anil be exposed to the breeze after perspiring." (Lord Meher-p-5167-1965)

 

829-ANIL SARKAR MET AN ACCIDENT, BROKE HIS LEG AND DEVELOPED SEPTICEMIA. IN THE AGONY OF HIS PHYSICAL PAIN, ABUSED BABA

On 20th February 1960, to the Calcutta group, Baba sent this message: "Drown all sound in my silence to hear my Word of Words."

Anil Sarkar had had an accident and had broken his leg after visiting Meherazad in January 1961. On 25th February, Baba sent him telegram: "Let Anil Sarkar rejoice in the thought that he is sharing a bit of my infinite suffering, for which I am born today and forever and ever."

A few months later, his wife Rama Sarkar informed Baba that Anil had developed septicemia and, in the agony of his physical pain, he was abusing Baba for not relieving him of it. Baba's reply to her by cable was: "Abuse from my lovers is sweeter than praise from my hypocritical admirers.” (Lord Meher-p-4536-1960)

On Saturday, 2nd January 1960, the newly-built Avatar Meher Baba Arangaon Center was decorated with buntings and with flowers, which gave off a sweet fragrance. Early in morning Anil Sarkar came to Meherazad with his family and others to have darshan. Baba arrived at Meherabad in morning and after remaining there a while, he was driven to Arangaon. (Lord Meher-p-4622-1960)

 

930-ANIL SON OF SHYAMA A INTELLIGENT BOY WAS ADVISED NOT TO BE EXOESED TO COLD BREEZE

On 1st September 1965, Baba gave an hour-long audience to Gajwani, his daughter Shyama and her small son Anil. The intelligent boy was quiet and sat by Baba on the floor next to Baba's chair. Mani took a film of the family with Baba. Shyama and the boy were taken to greet Mehera also. After they left, Baba sent Eruch to the Pimpalgaon pumping station to telephone Adi at Khushru Quarters to tell Shyama "not to let Anil be exposed to the breeze after perspiring." (Lord Meher-p-5167-1965)

 

Hits: 0

INSPIRING EPISODES

(VOLUME-2)

ALPHABET A

SL NO 801 TO 900

801-A YOGI TRAVERSING TOWARD LAXMAN JHULA IN RISHIKESH DID SASHTANG NAMASKAR AFTER EVERY STEP. BABA OFFERED OBEISANCE BY PLACING HIS HEAD ON THE YOGI'S FEET

On their way back to Rishikesh, they noticed a yogi traversing toward Laxman Jhula (bridge). In a most painfully slow manner, he was prostrating himself completely face-down on the ground after every step he took — it is known as sashtang namaskar. He was naked, and his body was covered with dirt and sweat. Baba offered him his obeisance, placing his head on the yogi's feet. (Lord Meher-p-2891-1950)

 

802-A YOUNG BOY BEGAN READING FROM A HOLY BOOK AND SHED TEARS WITH EACH LINE HE READ AT SABIR'S TOMB IN KALYAR

In 1953, Baba wished to offer prayers at midnight, and they drove to Kalyar, near Roorkee, where he could offer prayers at the shrine of the Perfect Master Sabir. Baba urged Hellan to drive faster and faster so that he would be sure to reach Kalyar on time. When they reached Sabir's tomb, Baidul went to the caretaker to request that he open it. The man flatly refused, and Baba had to make do with offering prayers near a marble trellis through which Sabir's grave was visible.

Baba instructed all the men accompanying him to circumambulate Sabir's dargah 101 times.

A young boy who happened to be watching was so touched he began reading from a holy book and began to shed tears with each line he read. (Lord Meher-p-3401-1953)

 

803-A YOUNG BOY IN A PITIABLE CONDITION TO SCHOOL

During the afternoon feast, a young boy in a pitiable condition came into the school. He was dirty, appeared half-starved, and was dressed in ragged clothing. He looked like a beggar but when questioned, he said he was a Parsi. He was brought to Baba who asked him to tell him about himself. The boy began to weep. He said his name was Burjor Sarkari. He claimed he had been mistreated by his relatives and abandoned. He was now homeless and penniless.(Lord Meher-p-812)

 

804-A YOUNG BOY WORKING AT THE MAJESTIC HOTEL IN SRINAGAR HOTEL DISCLOSED BABA’S IDENTITY

During Kashmir tour, Trailokya Nath Dhar among three were eager for Baba's darshan. Dhar, in fact, heard that Baba was staying at the Majestic and went there to meet him on the 19 august 1944. Since Baba was travelling incognito, he was informed that there was no one at the hotel by that name.

Dhar did not give up and asked a young boy working at the hotel if there was a guest there with long hair and a moustache.

The boy at once replied, "Yes, there is a deaf and dumb Maharaja staying on the top floor." A moment later, Baba stuck his head out of an upstairs window and Dhar had his first glimpse of his Beloved. Baba permitted him a few minutes meeting and Dhar became a follower for life. (Lord Meher-p-2424-1944)

 

805-A YOUNG COLLEGE GRADUATE WAS ADVISED TO FACE EVERY SITUATION WITH COMPLETE FAITH IN GOD’S WILL

A young college graduate who had loved Baba from his teenage years came for darshan with his two sons on 12th May 1960. Baba remarked to him: "Once you were a child, and now you have come with children. As one grows in age there is a nonstop flow of positive desires. 'I want this ... I want that ... I want a wife ... I want children ... I want position ... I want, I want, I want!'

"Whether you become successful or unsuccessful in fulfilling these desires, at a later stage there surges a wave of negative desires (in reaction}, such as, 'I don't want this ... I don't want that ... I am fed up with my wife ... I am fed up with my position ... I don't want, I don't want,' et cetera.

"The real thing is that you should neither be carried away by the so-called pleasures, nor feel bored with them. You should face every situation with complete faith in God's will." (Lord Meher-p-4676-1960)

 

806-A YOUNG DANCER FROM MEHERABAD BROUGHT BY ADI K. IRANI BUT BABA SENT HIM BACK

On 4th February 1934 in Meherabad, Jalbhai brought a young dancer from a nearby village. He danced well as Adi Sr. played the harmonium and Adi Jr. the tabla. But Baba did not keep him and had him driven back to his village. (Lord Meher-p-1588-1933)

 

807-A YOUNG FIREMAN CAME TO BABA WITH A GIFT OF FRUIT

One young fireman came with a gift of fruit and asked Baba, "How can I open my heart more, love more?" Baba told him to repeat his name 100 times at midnight. (Lord Meher-p-4077)

 

808-A YOUNG SADHU LIVED IN A TEMPLE NEAR DEHRADUN CAME AND CONVERSED WITH BABA

Dressed in a purple robe, a young sadhu who lived in a temple near Dehra Dun had come for darshan in the morning, and Baba made him sit beside him. He came again in the afternoon and wanted to ask Baba something. Eruch discouraged him, but Baba allowed him to speak his mind. This conversation ensued:

The young sadhu said, "My sadhana (spiritual practice) goes on, but I pray to you to render me any inner spiritual help you can give."

"How do you sleep?" Baba asked.

"I sleep in a seated position. I keep a table in front of me and sleep for five hours."

"How many times do you take food?"

"Only once a day."

"Where do you live and from where do you get your meals?"

"I live in a temple; whatever people offer, I eat."

"Have you any attachments?"

"I have a few connections with some people, not as a Master and disciple, but out of devotion."

"Do people touch your feet?"

"Yes."

"Are you serious about God?"

"Yes, I have an intense desire and longing for that."

"Do you get good or bad thoughts in your mind?"

"I don't have good thoughts for all 24 hours of the day. Some thoughts are ordinary and some are of acute intensity. But the body is unable to bear hardships. When I meditate or think of God, I get a headache and so on and so forth."

Baba responded, "Although no interviews are allowed today, Eruch told me a few times that you needed spiritual help on the Path. If you really want my help, do two things and God will help you. These are:

"First: Don't allow anyone to bow down to you; on the contrary, you should bow down to them.

These two things which I have told you are the best of all sadhanas, but they are also very difficult. Even rishis and munis cannot do them. Stick to these two things, which have everything in them. Start from today and let God feel that you are serious about Him. This has, however, no connection with the way you like to sleep or eat, which you may do in any manner you like. Remember that if even one person bows down to you, then the whole thing are lost. This order stands good for a period of eleven months only. Thereafter we shall see what God does."

The sadhu left joyfully, promising Baba he would put into effect his instructions from that night.

"Second: At exactly twelve o'clock midnight from today, cry out loudly 'Parabrahma Paramatma,' but only once. Shout it out in such a way as if God were deaf. Then after five minutes, only once in the same loud voice shout 'BABA' as if Baba is deaf. (Lord Meher-p-3299/30-1953)

 

809-A YOUNG SOUND ENGINEER, PETER BRUGMAN HAD STRANGE AND DEEP EXPERIENCE SEEING BABA

A memory of filming Meher Baba that really stands out is that of the very strong spiritual power of Meher Baba. I sensed that directly when I first saw him. An old man with fair skin and greying hair, dressed in white, sitting in his white room on white cushions. His eyes had a remarkable power that is difficult to describe: very lively, speaking, open, warm, understanding, encouraging, loving. It was a very strange experience that, although I had never seen it before, it seemed as if I could understand his sign language quite well. It was as if he could communicate with me in a very direct way — as if he could speak directly with my soul. It was really a very strange and deep experience that I have thought about many times in my life. I still feel very privileged to have met him. (Lord Meher-p-5289)

 

810-A YOUNG WOMAN ASKED BABA DON’T YOU CHEAT, BABA SAID WHEN HE WAS AT SCHOOL, HE HAD TO ALWAYS CHEAT IN ARITHMETIC TO GET THROUGH EXAMINATIONS

On 25th May 1963, at Guruprasad, a young woman who had appeared for an examination in medicine came to see Baba. Baba asked her how she fared. She replied, “Not to my satisfaction. Baba.”  Baba don’t you cheat?” she said, “No.” Baba then told us that when He was at school, He had to always cheat in arithmetic to get through His examinations! (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-328)

 

811-A YOUNG WOMAN WANTED TO DEVELOP THE DIVINE WITHIN BABA SAID YOU WILL ACHIEVE BY MY HELP

A young woman wanted to develop the divine within, but felt she could not achieve it herself, without help. Baba responded, "You will achieve it by my help. Never be disheartened. It is all within, and I will help you to 'open' it."

 

812-A YOUNG WOMAN WITH HER BOY-FRIEND SUDDENLY KNELT AT BABA’S FEET AND WEPT

A young woman with her boyfriend happened to be strolling past the hotel. When they saw the queue waiting to take Baba's darshan inside, they joined it.

When their turn came to face him, Baba greeted them. Without consciously knowing why, the girl looked at the radiant being before her and suddenly knelt at his feet and wept. The young man knelt down; too, no doubt wondering what was happening to them. Baba patted them both and made them sit on the floor beside him throughout the rest of the afternoon. (Lord Meher-p-3976)

 

813-ABBAS ALI, A BOY WAS TAKEN AWAY FROM ASHRAM; BABA BECAME VERY SAD AND SERIOUS

On 17th February 1928, Baba mentioned that two of the boys, Aga Ali and Muhammad Hussein, were almost ready for a spiritual push, requiring only "the last touch." There was a long discussion with Raosaheb, Buasaheb, and Baidul about these two boys, whose fathers had not yet signed the agreement (regarding keeping their sons in the ashram for a stipulated period of time). Suddenly that morning, Muhammad Hussein's elder brother came to take him and another boy, Abbas Ali, away from the ashram. Baba became very sad and serious when he was informed, and retired inside, refusing to see any of the visitors and telling all to leave. . (Lord-Meher-p- 908-1928

 

814-ABDUL MAJID KHAN A TAHSILDAR IN SAONER CAME FINELY DRESSED BABA APPRECIATED

From Madhya Pradesh group, to Abdul Majid Khan, another tahsildar (revenue official) in Saoner, Baba stated, "I am very pleased with you. How finely you have dressed!" Taking his hat, Baba put it on his own head. Returning it to Majid Khan, Baba stated, "Now, be worthy of it." (Lord Meher-p-3641)

 

815-ABDUL MAJID KHAN PLACED A LARGE GARLAND OF WET ROSES AROUND BABA'S NECK

Abdul Majid Khan placed a large garland of wet roses around Baba's neck and Baba humorously remarked, "I will catch a cold from this garland." This reminded Baba of the incident in England when he was made to stand outside in the cold in his sadra for the sake of being photographed.

After narrating the incident, Baba coughed and smiled while looking at Abdul Khan. He gave him a rose petal to eat and then said:

I am on every level. I am level with even the dust under my feet. Everyone experiences me as being on his own level. You see me here with your physical eyes because I am physically present here. In the same way, those on the Path on different planes take me as belonging to their own particular plane. When man attains God-realization, he loses his body consciousness completely. He is not conscious of any of his three bodies — gross, subtle or mental. In that condition, nothing affects him, neither heat nor cold nor rain nor illness. But no sooner he comes down to normal consciousness, his body is subject to all changes, to cold, cough and other illnesses. Up to now, during the month of sahavas, I have not had a cold or cough, and that is why I told you this morning not to garland me. Once Sai Baba suffered from measles for 40 days. (Lord Meher-p-3872)

 

816-ABDUL MAJID KHAN GAVE A RUPEE TO A MAST; BABA SAID I AM THE SAHEB-E-ZAMAN. CATCH HOLD THE ROOT NOT BRANCHES

In year 1958, referring to the mast whom he kept aloof, Baba stated, “We all are staying here together as companions. I have heard that two men approached the mast and gave him two rupees and laddoos. I had strictly forbidden it on the Hill.

“Who did it? They should come forward and acknowledge their guilt so that I may forgive them. They should not be afraid, because I am Infinite Forgiveness.”

Abdul Majid Khan stood up and confessed having given the mast a rupee. Baba corrected him, emphatically stating, “I am the Saheb-e-Zaman, the Master of the Age. Why are you catching hold of the branches? Why don’t you hold fast to the root? In the depth of your heart you should enthrone me as God!” Baba then embraced him.

A second person also came forward. He had given the mast laddoos and a rupee coin. Baba forgave him also and embraced him. It was then ascertained that both men had made the offering to the mast before they heard of Baba’s instructions, but they did not mention this to Baba. When he learned of it, Baba expressed how pleased he was with them for their honesty. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 15, p. 5304)

 

817-ABDUL MAJID KHAN PICKED UP MARBLE PIECES WHICH HAD GONE FLYING OFF

After taking darshan, V. P. Jha of Bilaspur gave some new marbles to Baba, and Baba immediately began playing with them on the dais. Abdul Majid Khan picked up a marble which had gone flying off the platform and brought it to Baba, who told him to keep it. AdarshKhare also brought back a marble that had fallen from the dais, and Baba demonstrated to him how to strike with it.

Baba then explained how he experienced the sahavas:

It is I alone who bow down to myself and embrace myself; it is I who smile, I who weep. It is Baba who sits on the dais, and it is Baba squatting on the floor of the pandal. Baba meets Baba, Baba comforts Baba. It is Baba who pats each one lovingly, and it is Baba who is being patted. It is all Baba, Baba, Baba! That is my experience.

 

818-ABDUL MAJID KHAN WAS ASKED TO FOCUS 100 PERCEN ATTENTION

he meeting tent was full to capacity long before 3:30, as the Dehra Dun bhajan group added fire to the Wine with lively, ecstatic singing. Baba entered the pandal looking serious and sat on the dais. Baba called Abdul Majid Khan and urged him, "Focus your attention on me 100 percent, and I say this because I love you."(Lord Meher-p- 4276)

 

819-ABDUL RAHAMAN SON OF RAMJOO WAS NICKNAMED BARSOAP

Abdul Bahaman being Son of Ramjoo was in Baba’s love since child hood. Introducing Abdur Rehman, Baba remarked, "He is My childhood langoti friend (bosom buddy)." Abdur Rehman then sang ghazals.

In 1923, after an incident, Baba nicknamed Abdul Rahaman “Barsoap”. During the meal, a humorous incident occurred. By everyone's plate there was a small dish containing a piece of soap, cut artistically to resemble an after-dinner mint. This was meant for people to wash their hands after the meal. Dinner was almost over when Abdur Rehman popped the piece of soap into his mouth, thinking it to be a piece of cheese! He immediately spat it out and tried to pretend nothing had happened, but his mis-judgment did not escape the notice of those at his table. Word of this amusing incident soon spread, causing laughter as soon as the story was repeated. When Baba came to know about it, he called Abdur Rehman and asked, "Don't you know how to behave? Why did you eat the Barsoap?"

Embarrassed, Abdur nervously explained, "Sometimes, at the end of feasts, there is a small piece of cheese or sweets served ... I ate it, thinking it to be cheese."

Soon after, to add further to Abdur Rehman's discomfort, Baba had the gong struck to gather the mandali and told them to read what he had written on the notice board. From today, Abdur should be called CHEESE. — Merwan

 

820-ABDUL RAHAMAN KACHWALA A SINGER THOUGH TIRED BUT BABA ASKED HIM TO SING ONE MORE GHAZAL AND PRESENTED A HANDKERCHIEF

At Baba's pleasure, Kachwala sang without a break and became quite tired. He pleaded to Baba, "I am exhausted; I cannot sing anymore now." But Baba asked him to sing one more ghazal. Kachwala was the first qawaal whom Baba had prevailed upon to sing until he could no longer continue! As a reward, Baba presented him with one of his handkerchiefs, and permitted the singer and musicians to touch and kiss his hand. (Lord Meher-p-5282)

 

821-ABDUL REZAK SERVED REFRESHMENTS FOR BABA AND MANDALI IN KHOPOLI BUT PREFERRED TO STAY OUTSIDE

In 1922, Baba and mandali proceeded to Khopoli in the afternoon. After walking a mile, they ascended the Bhor Ghat (a range of hills between Karjat and Lonavla). From there the descent to Bombay began and the lone bullock cart, which had been trailing with the luggage, took the lead. The gradient was steep and the bullock nearly tumbled down with the cart while the men ran alongside it, scrambling to keep it under control. The cart had been fixed with boards on its wheels to act as brakes, but they weren't effective, and the men had much difficulty slowing the cart's wheels with their bare hands.

Ghani's friend, Abdul Rezak, arrived with refreshments. Ghani suggested halting in the more comfortable setting of Rezak's house in Khopoli, but Baba chose to rest outside the town by a mountain brook. (Lord Meher-p-296-1922)

On 19th November 1922, a Muslim named Nasir Ahmed came to meet Baba. When asked how he had come to know about the Master, Nasir narrated this recent incident:

"One day, when I returned home, my servant informed me that an unexpected guest was waiting to meet me. The guest turned out to be a venerable old man, who said his name was Abdul Wahid. During our conversation, he casually hinted that I should go to meet Meher Baba. I informed him that, although I had heard of the Irani Master, I hesitated to go for his darshan since he was not a Muslim Master.

"Then explained to me: 'Masters have no religion. Meher Baba is the first of our time. He has been appointed the special duty of creating as many walis [saints] as possible. At present, his state is such that he can transform anyone whom he embraces into a saint! Go meet Meher Baba and give him my salaams.' "

Baba's response was a smile and he remarked that Abdul Wahid was spiritually advanced, and that Nasir was fortunate to have heeded his advice. (Lord Meher-p-368-1922)

 

822-ABDUL TAYAB WENT TO BOMBAY TO PERSUADE THE OWNER OF BUNGALOW AT WALVAN TO LEND IT FREE OF CHARGE BUT COULD NOT

On 24th November 1923 Baba reached Bombay. He informed the mandali, to go for strict seclusion. Baba, with others left for Lonavla by train. Baba detrained at Khandala so those in Lonavla would not know of His arrival. Ghani and Ramjoo borrowed Abdul Tayab's car and drove to a bungalow at Walvan that was under Abdul Tayab's charge, Baba stayed in Walvan and inspected different proposed sites for His seclusion, but did not approve of any. Finally he said, "If this (Walvan) bungalow can be given free for a month or two, I will remain here in seclusion.

Abdul Tayab went to Bombay to persuade the bungalow's owner to lend it free of charge; meanwhile, Baba expressed his wish to go somewhere in the Ahmednagar area. Ghani complained to him, "Your constant changes frighten us. Why don't you chalk out a definite plan and then stick to it?!"

Baba replied, "The very fact of these frequent changes is testimony to my being changeless. My plans are always definite, and there is no room for the slightest deviation. What you see as 'change' is the very body of a fixed plan — an inseparable part of a definite plan!"

Soon after, Abdul Tayab's telegram from Bombay was received, stating that the bungalow at Walvan was not available as the owner intended to use it himself.

On Thursday, 29 November Baba sent for Vajifdar from Bombay and, after talking with him in private, made him immediately return. Thereafter, Baba proceeded to the station by car, well before the train's arrival, and remained seated in the car until it was time for departure. But the driver had informed his family about Meher Baba's arrival, and soon a crowd gathered near the car. The presence of the curious crowd perturbed Baba, so he entered the train. Baba had called only Papa Miya (a local lover), Abdul Tayab and Dr. Bhiwalkar to the station; but, due to the throng around the compartment, they could not even see him. Amidst the confusion, Baba and Gustadji departed at 8:30 P.M. for an unknown destination, leaving Ghani and Ramjoo guessing where they were headed. (Lord Meher-p-523)

 

823-ABDULLA (CHOTA BABA) REMAINED INSIDE THE CABIN, SITTING NEXT TO BABA, ON BEING ASKED HE SAID, I SEE YOU IN EVERYTHING, CONTINUALLY, EVEN DURING SLEEP

On 25 January, Baba gave Chhota Baba white kafni to wear and had a place in his underground crypt-cabin made for them, beside his space separated by a curtain. Chhota Baba was now allowed to sleep there, a special privilege given only to him. (Even Gustadji had never been permitted to sleep so near the Master but had always slept outside whatever room Baba was using.) Chhota Baba was also given a pair of Baba's pajamas and his sheet, which Chhota Baba wrapped around his head like a scarf.

Day and night Chhota Baba remained inside the cabin, sitting next to Baba

On the 25th, after being asked whether he was able to read Baba's cardboard alphabet board, Chhota Baba replied, "Yes."

Baba asked him, "Do you see me at the time of reading the board?"

"Yes. With these gross eyes I see other things, but at the same time with my internal (third) eye, I see you, simultaneously. Even when I see somebody else and recognize him as so-and-so, I can see you in him, at the same time. I see you in everything, continually, even during sleep. I haven't been able to sleep for so many days, but last night when I slept, even with my eyes closed I could see you."

"Have you any desires? Any thoughts?"

"None whatsoever. Only seeing you always!" (Lord Meher-p-891-1928)

 

824-ABDULLA A. R. BAGGU SON OF RAMJOO AND BIBI DAUGHTER OF GHANI WERE MARRIED IN NASIK

In 1942, Ghani had been in Lonavla and Baba met him on His return. Ramjoo also returned on the 29th, and Baba discussed their upcoming family wedding between Ramjoo's son and Ghani's daughter. (Lord Meher-p-2303-1942)

On the 11th November 1942,, Baba and some of the mandali drove to Nasik to attend the wedding of Ramjoo's son, Baggu, to Ghani's daughter, Bibi.  Baba and Pendu went with Sarosh in his car, driven by him; Adi Sr. drove his Opel with Eruch, Adi Jr. and Savak as passengers. Raosaheb, Kaka Baria and Chanji had also come from Bombay. Baba returned to Lonavla late the same night.

Baggu's twelve-year-old brother Ali had his doubts about Baba's divinity. During the wedding, their older brother Dadu shot a short film, and Baba turned his head and raised his hand as Dadu was filming him. Ali saw this and thought: "Baba is acting so his picture will come out better. Were he really God, he would not care about such things. Prophet Muhammad never permitted his likeness to be depicted." Thus, Ali had his doubts about Baba, which were to remain for many years. (Lord Meher-p-2305-1942)

Until February 16th, 1952, Baba said I want to feel that Ghani is still in the physical body, and Baba have therefore asked Ghani's son-in-law Baggu, who was not present at the meeting of June 28 1952, to act as Ghani's proxy on October 16 by fasting and saying the prayer for Baba. Ramjoo had been instructed to convey to Baggu such a full and vivid picture of the meeting that he will feel himself to have been actually present at it. In this way, Ghani's duty as one of the witnesses to Baba’s “My Declaration” was fulfilled.(Lord Meher-p-3007-1951)

 

825-ABDULLA  HAROON JAFFER AN ASTHMATIC MEDITATED WITHOUT SLEEP

In 1952, Abdulla Jaffer related his experience to Baba. He said, "Baba, when I was repeating Allah Hu this morning, I was about to fall asleep. But that very moment, I saw you sitting on my bed, and this saved the near break in the continuous repetition of God's name."

Abdulla Zaffer, who was an asthmatic, had trouble repeating God’s name while seated, so he would stand from 3.00 to 5.00 A.M. and say God’s name. Because he had almost fallen sleep, Nana Kher was instructed by Baba to keep him company and thus make certain that there was no break in the repetition. From that night on, Nana had to remain with Abdulla and also with Gadekar, since he too suffered from asthma.

Early disciple, Abdulla Haroon Jaffer, died two weeks before in Nasik, on 23 November 1953. Baba said, “Like others Abdulla Jaffer in his life had loved Me with all his heart.

 

826-ABDULLA HAROON JAFFER WON COURT CASE AFTER 10 YEARS

Abdulla Haroon Zaffer was brother in law of Ramjoo, came in contact of Meher Baba early in 1922.

During 1922, a court case was brought to Baba's attention by Ramjoo's brother-in-law, Abdulla Haroon Jaffer. He informed the Master that after his father's death, his elder brother had wrongfully seized possession of the family's estate and a lawsuit over rightful ownership was proceeding in the local court. His brother, however, was an influential businessman, highly regarded in government circles, so Jaffer expressed little hope of winning the lawsuit. Baba smiled, promising that Jaffer would win the lawsuit and added that he would be compensated Rs.30, 000 from the estate, but remarked that it would not be his brother who would pay this settlement.

Jaffer's case dragged on for ten years, eventually reaching the high court, but in the end he won. True to Baba's words, Jaffer was paid exactly Rs.30, 000 from the estate, but it was paid by his nephews, not his elder brother who had died. Jaffer was very happy at the outcome and expressed his gratitude to Baba by generously contributing to the Master's birthday celebration at Nasik in 1937 which, due to Jaffer's donation, was held on a very grand scale.

 

827-ADAM A KASHMIRI BOYS IN SRINAGAR WHOM BABA IMMEDIATELY LIKED AND BROUGHT TO HIS RESIDENCE

While Vishnu and Raosaheb were at Harvan, Baba went sightseeing in Srinagar with Chanji, Ali Akbar, and Tulsi. They walked around the city streets and bazaar. Baba spotted two Kashmiri boys named Rehman and Adam, whom He immediately liked and had brought back to His residence. There, Baba began cooking cabbage and the boys were amazed to see "a guru" doing such work. Baba admonished them, "Never feel ashamed to do any useful work." (Lord Meher-p-1186)

Adel Kharas brother of Minoo Kharas from Pakistan was embraced and caressed lovingly by Baba

 

828-ADARSH KHARE ASKED BABA FOR LOVE WHEREBY HE COULD SEE HIM

Sept. 1954) Adarsh Khare said, “I want such love whereby I can really see you.”

Baba replied, “For such love, my grace is required. If showered spontaneously and of my own accord, it is like nectar. If asked for, it is like plain water. If anyone insists on it, it proves like poison. So, just go on thinking of me, and leave everything to me. ‘Say, Baba, your will is my will.’ ”

Baba continued, “I will tell you something about lust and love. It has such a feeble link of demarcation that lust can be thought of as love, and love as lust; and yet, love takes you to God, and lust binds you in illusion. The sign of love is one: love never asks for anything. The lover gives all to the Beloved. Lust wants everything. Remember that one who wants nothing is never disappointed. He who wants nothing has everything.” (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, p. 4530)

 

829-ADEL KHARAS BROTHER OF MINOO KHARAS FROM PAKISTAN WAS EMBRACED AND CARESSED LOVINGLY BY BABA

Baba embraced and caressed him lovingly, releasing his Breeze of Joy in his heart. There was a ban on touching Baba's feet, but Minoo Kharas' brother Adel was unaware of it and bowed down to Baba. Baba did the same to him. (Lord Meher-p-2939-1950)

 

830-ADELE WOLKIN WAS ASKED BY BABA A JOKE OR A RELIGIOUS STORY.”

Once, in the evening, Baba said, to Adele Wolkin, “I want a joke or a religious story.”

He didn't know of any joke, so he said, "Well, why did Peter betray Jesus three times? And it was predicted. Jesus said, "Before the cock crows three times, you will have denied me three times.” That was what happened.

Baba said, "Peter loved Me the most." Baba makes everything into something wonderfully positive. He always says that I want you to be happy. And He makes anything that has the slightest negativity converted. Baba said, "Peter loved Me the most. And what he did, he had to do.”

And then Delia (DeLeon) said, "But Baba, what about Judas?" Baba had already, in India, given them a lot of information about the story of the Christ, but she did bring that up. She may not have been clear about it.

Baba said, "Judas served Me the best. What he did no one else could do, so he served Me the best. He was one of the God-realised disciples.”

At that point, everyone started wondering about this and that, and about the suicide of Judas. Baba said Judas did what he did under a veil - he couldn't have done it otherwise -whereas Peter did it consciously.

 

831-ADER DESAI BROTHER OK KEKI DESAI OF DELHI AND ONE OF OLDEST LOVER OF NAVSARI SAID THERE IS NO ONE MORE WORTHY OF LOVE THAN YOU."

In the summer of 1956, few Navsari Baba lovers met Baba at Guruprasad. Poona. On the last day of His stay, while returning back to Ahmednagar, Baba would always visit the Botanical Gardens. At the Botanical Gardens, seated amidst His lovers, Baba suddenly asked, “Who am I? What do you think is My stats? Most Baba lovers replied GOD, Avatar or Sadguru. Baba then turned to Ader Desai with the same question and Ader Desai said, “I don’t believe you are you are Avatar” “then who am I? Baba asked and he once again firmly replied, “You are an Aunsh Avatar. (A fraction of the Avatar) “Is anybody higher than Me? Asked Baba. “Nobody Baba, for me you are the highest of high.” Baba the said, “Don’t worry, and continue to believe whatever you think I am, but believe it honestly.” (Reminiscences of Meher Baba lovers from Navsari p-87-88 by Dr. Ajit B. Soni.)

On the morning of 28th January 1956, Baba left Meherazad for Bombay with several of the mandali. The next day Baba from Bombay boarded a train for Navsari with ten of the men. Many Bombay lovers accompanied Him in a separate compartment. It had been eighteen long years since Baba had been to Navsari; he had not returned there after Sohrabji Desai's demise in December 1937.

On Sunday, 2 June 1957, Baba held meeting with 43 of His lovers from Navsari, Bajwa and Surat at Ganeshkhind, and repeated verbatim what He had stated at the previous "warning" meeting in May about visiting saints. Baba exhorted them to hold firmly to his daaman, as the black cloud was fast approaching, and he again emphasized the fact that He was the true Avatar of this age. "Age after age," Baba said, "Five Sadgurus control the affairs of the world. They don't suffer — they bring Me down to take on the suffering of the world."

Ader Desai (Keki Desai's brother) promptly said, "Baba, I love you so much, but the idea of God coming down as the Avatar does not penetrate into my heart, however much I try to make it do so. I tell others that you are the Avatar, but to be honest I have no such conviction, though I desire it very much."

Baba asked him, "Do you love someone more than me? Have you come across anyone greater than me?"

Ader replied, "No, there is no one more worthy of love than you."

Baba assured him, "Then that is enough. Why worry? Try to love me more and more. But remember one thing: Never tell others what you do not feel yourself. Tell others only what you honestly take me to be. I am everything, and one can honestly believe anything." (Lord Meher-p- 4178-1957)

 

832-ADI ARJANI OF KARACHI SHOULDERED THE RESPONSIBILITY TO ARRANGE FOR THE PHOTOGRAPHS OF BABA

In 1958, Dr. Deshmukh wanted to have group photographs taken with Baba, but Eruch explained that there was no time. On Deshmukh's insistence, Baba asked who would take this responsibility. He added that if the person who took the responsibility failed to fulfill it, he would have to fast for seven days on water — not for any spiritual benefit, but as a punishment! Adi Arjani of Karachi was prepared to shoulder the responsibility and to arrange for the photographs to be taken on the 19th between 9 and 10:00 A.M. Baba decided the photographs should be taken at lower Meherabad rather than on the hill.

Even though Baba did not like the idea of photographs at this time, he agreed to the plan to please those who wanted it, but he remarked, "What is the use of having my photograph on paper; it would be best to establish it in one's heart."

Ramjoo opposed the taking of photographs, and a discussion (sometimes heated!) ensued between those in favor of it and those against it.

On December 31st, (1964) Baba dictated this special message to be sent to Adi Arjani in Pakistan, who did a daily-diary project of collecting Baba’s statements:

“To love those whom you could not hate is natural; but to love those whom you cannot love is to love me as I should be loved.” (Lord Meher-6298-1964)

 

833-ADI JR. (ADI SHERIYAR IRANI) YOUNGER BROTHER OF BABA WAS SLAPPED BY BABA FOR MISCHIEVOUSLY CHEWING TOBACCO FROM BABA’S BOX

Adi Jr. had a mischievous, carefree side like his brothers Jamshed and Jalbhai. One day, while Baba was visiting the family, Adi pinched some chewing tobacco from Baba's box, snuck away and chewed it; he promptly became dizzy and nauseated. Memo found out what he had done and told Baba. Baba gave him a hard slap and scolded, "Why did you snitch My tobacco?"

Adi countered, "Why not? You chew tobacco!"

"Don't do as I do!" Baba warned him. "I can fast for months on end, can you? Do as I tell you to do! Don't ever try to imitate me in any way!"

Shortly thereafter, Baba gave his younger brother a pinch of tobacco. Adi expressed his confusion: "I don't understand. You slapped me for chewing tobacco, and now you are giving it to me?"

Baba said, "I am giving it to you, so now it is all right." Then he winked and joked, "Just don't tell Memo!" And this time Adi did not feel dizzy or ill.

 

834-ADI JR. BABA’S BROTHER STUDYING IN DECCAN COLLEGE WAS ASKED TO BE DOCTOR IN HIS ASHRAM

When Meher Baba went to Poona it was specifically to meet his brother Adi Jr. who was then studying in Deccan College. Baba took him aside and asked through Chanji, “How are you doing in college.”

“All right,” Adi replied.

“Do you like it?’ Baba asked, Ali assured him that his studies were going fine. By the manner in which Baba was questioning him, Adi knew Baba had something up in his sleeve but he did not know what, “Are you happy here?” pressed Baba. Adi answered that he was. After being assured that Adi was doing all right, Baba left for Nasik.

Baba arrived in Nasik on October 1st. Soon after, however, he sent Adi a telegram informing him to come to Nasik at once. When Adi arrived, he was called alone to Baba’s room. Again Baba asked, “Are you really happy in college?” Adi assured him that he was happy. Baba then asked, “Do you really want to become a doctor?”

Adi said, “Yes. Then I will join you and become ashram doctor.”

Baba then shocked Adi with this question, “Which would you rather be, My ashram doctor or my Vivekananda?”

Adi was filled with great aspirations at that time and thought to himself: “My God, be a doctor and be damned, or to be Vivekananda?” Adi accepted Baba’s offer and was ordered to join the ashram in Nasik immediately.

Adi returned to Poona and told his mother he was giving up his medical studies, dropping out of the college and going to live in Nasik. Baba had given Adi the courage he needed to face his mother, who strongly objected the idea. There were two terrific arguments between mother and son, but Adi was adamant and moved to Nasik soon afterward.  Every day he kept expecting the miracle of perfection to happen - to become like Vivekananda. As months and years passed on, Adi accepted his own unique fate and difficult role as “Baba’s brother,” and eventually, realized the role of Vivekananda had just hat been bait.

 

835-ADI JUNIOR CONDUCTED A HOMEOPATHIC DISPENSARY, A MAN DEMANDED GOOD MEDICINE AND DID NOT LEAVE

Adi Sheriar Irani, Baba’s youngest brother, lived in London. He travelled with Baba to the West in the thirties and lived in the ashram from time to time.

Baba's brother Adi Jr. conducted a homeopathic dispensary in Meherabad periodically, from 1936 to 1944. Once a sick person came to him, but even when he was given medicine, he did not leave. Adi told him graciously, "I have given you your medicine; now you may go." The man demanded, "I want good medicine." Adi replied, "But this is good medicine, it will make you well." The man demanded. "Give me some medicine which will cure me instantly," "You are Baba's brother, and only you can give such medicine." Adi tried to persuade him to leave, but he would not budge. Getting fed up, Adi said, "Brother, kindly leave. Don't bother me further." But the man continued sitting there.

Soon Baba came along. Adi explained the situation to Baba, concluding, "This fellow is a real headache!" Baba replied, "If he is a headache to you, it is good. You should thank him. He is teaching you forbearance. Be grateful to him. You are not obliging him by giving him medicine. On the contrary, he is obliging you by giving you the chance of serving others."

 

836-ADI JUNIOR WAS ALLOWED TO MEET TALLULAH BANKHEAD BUT NOT TO TOUCH HER BUT THE FAILED AND PLEADED INNOCENT BEFORE BABA

Adi jr. had many stories of his travels with Baba. The following story by Adi describes the mistaken impression of the Hollywood movie stars who became acquainted with Meher Baba. At the reception at the Pickfair, Adi Jr. was staying aloof seated at a table, keeping his worn-out shoe concealed. Tallulah Bankhead came up and sat near him. Adi warned her not to touch him. She explained that she just wanted to talk. During their chat, the actor Gary Cooper came by and Tallulah introduced Adi to the famous actor. Adi, who was feeling self-conscious, simply said how much he admired Mr. Cooper's movies. Other stars came by, and Tallulah also introduced them to Adi who politely, but shyly, shook their hands.

When it was announced that Baba wanted to leave, Tallulah asked Adi if it was possible for him to come to her house the next day for lunch, for she had something to talk about with him. Adi said that he thought it would be possible, but that he'd have to ask Baba. When he approached Baba, Baba replied, "Fine." Then in a stern tone, he further warned, "But do not touch her and do not let her touch you." Adi assured him that nothing ill-intentioned would happen.

Adi went to Tallulah's home, the following afternoon. When he met her, he immediately blurted out, "I am happy to be here, but please do not touch me." She blushed, saying she would not embarrass him. During their lunch, Adi asked what was it that she wanted to talk to him about. Tallulah said that she was in love with a certain man, but that he did not love her, nor showed her any affection. She wanted Adi to persuade his brother (Baba) to cast a "love-spell" on the man, and thereby he would fall in love with her and be hers. Adi was taken aback and assured her that Baba did not do such things and that she was greatly mistaken about the kind of spiritual things Baba taught. Tallulah, nevertheless, insisted that Adi ask his brother if he would cast such a spell. Adi said he would, but explained again that he doubted if Baba would do such a thing.

After Adi returned to the Jones residence, he was feeling quite disturbed about his meeting with Tallulah Bankhead, but did not say anything until he met with Baba. When he did, Baba sternly inquired, "Did you touch her?" Adi pleaded innocent and then explained why she invited him over and what she wanted Baba to do – cast a love-spell on a certain man, so he would fall in love with her. Baba showed his obvious disgust, “ hollywood!”

The general impression among many of the movie stars was that Baba was a yogi or swami of a high class, who possessed occult powers and could influence people's minds. That is why Tallulah made such an inquiry. The Hollywood actors and actresses were famous people whose lives were well publicized, and since Baba had attained much notoriety in the newspapers they had welcomed him as an equally famous person. However, their understanding of true spirituality, or what Meher Baba's Avatarhood really meant, lacked any depth.

 

837-ADI JUNIOR’S WIFE GULU DIED AND ADI MARRIED FRANEY

On 21 February 1944, Baba's brother Adi Jr. and Viloo's younger sister Gulu were married in Poona. Baba sent his blessings from Aurangabad, but did not attend the wedding ceremony. Adi Sr. drove Baba to Toka for the day early in the morning on the 22nd.

On 24th December, 1944, tragedy struck again. Adi Jr.'s wife Gulu died in Ahmednagar an hour after giving birth to a son, named Dara. At 5:00 A.M., Baba had gone from Meherabad to see Gulu at Sarosh's home, Viloo Villa. He had put his hand on her head seconds before she died. It seemed Gulu had been waiting for Baba's arrival before leaving her body. Receiving his blessing, she merged in him at the age of 30.

Baba had approved of His brother Adi Jr. remarrying and had even chosen the date. Accordingly, Adi Jr. was married to Sarosh's niece Franey from Ahmednagar, on Thursday, 20 November. Baba did not attend the marriage ceremony at the Agyari, but called the couple to Khushru Quarters before the wedding for his blessings. Adi Sr. drove Baba there at 2:00 P.M. and he returned to Meherazad at 5:30 P.M. Near Pimpalgaon, four villagers were standing across the road, with their hands raised to stop the car, which Adi did. They informed Baba that they were sincere seekers of the truth, and Baba permitted them darshan and called them to Meherazad, where he gave each a banana.

 

838-ADI K. IRANI ASKED REASON FOR NO RAIN IN AHMEDNAGAR. IT RAINED IMMEDIATELY AFTER BABA TOOK OFF HIS WOOLLEN KAMLI COAT

As the monsoon rains had still not fallen in Ahmednagar, on Friday, 9th September 1927, a group of people came to Baba at Meherabad, praying for rain. Adi Sr. asked Baba, "There are floods elsewhere in India. Why is there no rain in Ahmednagar?" Baba only smiled and would not reply.

Sitting beside the dhuni the next day, Adi repeated his question and requested that Baba produce rain. Baba immediately took off His woollen kamli coat (which He had not done for a very long time, having worn it even at the height of summer in May). Baba remarked, "All the heat has been taken out; there will be cold now," meaning it would rain. As soon as Baba did this, clouds began gathering in the sky, and a heavy rain fell which continued throughout the night.

Baba put the coat on again the next morning and, though still cloudy, it did not rain that day. Baba remarked to the mandali, "You won't be able to understand the significance of the taking off and putting on of this coat." (Lord Meher)

 

839-ADI K. IRANI DID NOT OBEY AND STARTED EATING BREAKING BABA’S ORDER LATER ASKED FOR FORGIVENESS

Once Gulmai, Adi and Sarosh were expected at Satara for a visit. Baba told Sidhu that the instant they arrived he should immediately send Adi to him. They came late in the evening, and, as soon as Sidhu saw Adi, he delivered Baba's message. But Adi was hungry and, instead of going to Baba, he sat down to eat. At that moment, Baba appeared and blamed Sidhu.

Sidhu insisted he had given Adi the message, so Baba retorted, "Why didn't you catch the pig and bring him to me?"

While Baba was reprimanding Sidhu, Adi calmly continued his meal. Turning to him, Baba asked, "Why are you eating like a pig?" Without replying, Adi went on eating. Baba ordered, "Throw your plate away." Adi did it. "Smash it." This too Adi did.

Baba then asked, "Why did you break the plate?" "You told me to," Adi snapped.

"When you're obeying me now, why didn't you obey in the beginning and come to me at once?"

"Forgive me, I was so hungry," Adi said. "I was starving!" Baba broke into a smile and gestured to Adi to finish his meal. (Lord Meher-new volume-p-3178)

 

840-ADI K. IRANI SON OF GULMAI WAS ADVISED BY BABA TO DEVOTE MIND AND HEART TO ME WHILE, AT THE SAME TIME, STUDYING DILIGENTLY AT COLLEGE.

One evening at the hut, Baba told Gulmai's son, Adi, "Keep your actions subject to your obligations. Your obligation is to devote your mind and heart to me while, at the same time, studying diligently at college. But always remember that the chief duty of your life is to think of me."

Adi asked, "Should I think of you even while studying?"

Baba advised, "When studying, have no thought of me; but when you find the time, devote your entire attention toward me, remembering me in the same way in which you naturally remember those whom you love. It is the inner contact that matters."

Once they passed a thick cactus hedge alongside the road. Baba suddenly turned to Adi and asked, "Are you prepared to do anything I tell you, at any time?" Adi answered he was, and the Master ordered, "Take off your topee and throw it into that hedge." Adi was fond of fine clothes and this was his favorite solar topee. (Lord Meher-p-278 & 279)

TO BE ADDED PAGE 279

 

841-DI K. IRANI WAS ASKED TO WRESTLE WITHOUT MUCH EFFORT; BABA PICKED HIM UP AND THREW HIM ON THE FLOOR

Despite Baba being quite thin, one day he demonstrated His strength to Adi. He told Adi to wrestle with Him with all his might. Taken aback, Adi did not know quite what to do, but began lightly grappling with Baba, who said, "No! As hard as you can!" Baba looked so frail that Adi did not wish to hurt Him, but he had to obey and exerted his full strength against Baba. He was, therefore, greatly startled when Baba, without much effort, picked him up and threw him on the floor!

On another occasion, to convince them that He had superhuman strength, He once challenged all the mandali to a tug-of-war. Even 40 of the men, using all their strength, could not budge Him an inch!

 

842-ADI K.IRANI WAS TOLD BY A WALI IN NASIK THAT YOUR MASTER IS THE REAL EMPEROR BEFORE HIM WE ARE MERE DOGS

After tea on Sunday, January 4th, (1931) Baba desired to play a game of atya-patya and went to his Jhopdi to change clothes. When he returned, he found that the men had not started preparations for the game – sides had not been chosen, nor had the lines on the playing field been drawn. The mandali's negligence caused Baba to become extremely annoyed, and he reprimanded them:

It is painful facts that neither do you care for me, nor for my instructions. I am being worshiped by the angels, walis and pirs, but, you my mandali, your behavior toward me is one of complete indifference. The other day when Adi Sr. had been to the wali in Nasik, the wali told him, "Your Master is the real Emperor before whom we are mere dogs!" The wali used such words for describing me; whereas you, my mandali, pay no attention to my directions. I had clearly expressed my wish to play atya-patya, and it was your duty to prepare for it. But you have not lifted a finger. How painful this is to me and what a pity it is! Remember this well: A day will come when you, one and all, will break your heads and shed tears of blood and repent to the heavens for your indifference.

When you recognize me and come to know fully who I really am, you will feel sorry for yourselves and realize how grossly negligent you were in following my dictates and caring for my words.

Although I now pardon you and your mistake is forgiven, it is not befitting to be so careless. It is not really your mistake but my luck. The same thing happens with every Avatar. He remains unknown in his lifetime, but after he gives up his body, the whole world weeps in repentance for the great loss they have to sustain. Your time of weeping will also come!

 

843-ADI K. IRANI DRIVING BABA TO KHULDABAD MET WITH ACCIDENT HITTING A GIRL

Adi k Irani was driving car carrying baba to Khuldabad. Baba was also insistent that Adi drive faster, but since the roads were bad, he could not do so.

Along the way, about 40 miles from Ahmednagar, near the village of Loni, a group of women crossed the road from right to left. Suddenly, one girl ran back across the road. Adi quickly braked to avoid hitting her, but another girl had unexpectedly followed her, unnoticed by Adi. She was hit by the left front fender and flung to the right side of the road, where she rolled on the dusty ground. Adi immediately stopped the car, and Baba and the others got out to examine her. Cold water was sprinkled on the girl and she regained consciousness. Baba advised that she be removed to a hospital, and Adi took her to the sugar factory clinic nearby with the help of Dhake and Waman. Baba sat down with Eruch and Chhagan under a tree to wait.

Since the girl was the victim of an automobile accident and not a factory-related injury, the doctor at the clinic refused to treat her and said she should be taken to a government civil hospital. Dhake consulted a friend named Desai, who worked in the factory. He managed to persuade the doctor to examine her and determine if she had any serious injuries. The girl was not hurt badly and, after arranging for her treatment, Adi returned to Baba, who was calm and unperturbed. He said, "Of a series of five, this is the third mishap. Two more are still to come! The girl was to die, but was fortunate (that Baba was there)."

He then "hammered" Adi, scolding him, "Why didn't you drive fast? Had you driven as I instructed, we wouldn't have come across the women — we would have passed before they crossed the road. For God's sake, do as I tell you!" (Lord Meher-p-3220)

 

844-ADI NORAS RESIDENT OF NAVSARI AND FRIEND OF KEKI NALAWALA HAD BABA’S DARSHAN WHEN CURTAIN WAS RAISED

In 1941, Keki Nalavala of Dehra Dun and Keki Desai of Delhi had come to meet but Baba had not been allowed even to see his feet. Baba's coquettishness, however, served its purpose, and on Chanji's request Baba agreed to give darshan to the two Kekis in the mandali's bungalow, but only for one minute. Adi Noras, residence was in Navsari and a friend of Keki Desai, was also permitted to come with them but who was working in Dehra Dun. All three were warned beforehand neither to fold their hands, garland, bow down to, or speak to Baba.

They came on 14th April 1942 and were led to Baba's small, ten-foot by ten-foot room. A curtain had been drawn across the room. As Keki Nalavala recalled: "We were made to stand before the small curtained room as stage actors stand on the stage before the curtain is lifted." At exactly 2:00 P.M. the curtain was drawn aside revealing Baba sitting cross-legged in a corner with Jal Kerawalla. "The curtain had been raised, not only in the room," Age observed, "but from their minds and hearts too!"

They had been forbidden to say anything to Baba. But it did not matter, because when they stood in his presence they were so overcome, they could not have said anything even if they had wanted to. Nalavala remembered seeing "the glittering sight of the rising Sun" and being "dumbed, mummed and stunned!" (Lord Meher-p-2266-1942)

 

845-ADI P. DUBASH & RHODA LOST FIVE-YEAR-OLD SON HOMI IN KARACHI.

Adi P. Dubash from Karachi was married to Rhoda . They were devoted to devoted to Meher Baba. In later years the came to Bombay. Many times they came from Karachi To Meherabad to Meet Baba with family. They met and conversed Baba many times. A short account their meeting with Baba is written below as under.

From that time on, Merwan stopped twitching his nose. Not once did he do it again. During the ensuing years, when Baba was in strict seclusion and no correspondence was allowed, Adi and Rhoda would sit in front of Merwan and joke, "Come on, Merwan, twitch your nose so we can send a telegram to Baba!" But Merwan would reply, "Then I will also cable Baba that you made me do it."

Once in Guruprasad, Adi Dubash was playing cards with Baba. He was dealing and dealt Baba a very good hand. Baba inquired, "Have you given me these cards on the sly? Did you deal crookedly?" Adi admitted that he had dealt from the bottom of the deck. So Baba gently twisted his ear, and though he had not applied much pressure Adi's ear pained for several hours.

Karachi is such a dry city that it hardly ever rains. But on that July day, suddenly the sky grew dark and without warning it rained very heavily, more than an inch. Within half an hour, there was knee-deep water in some parts of Karachi. Eight-hundred guests had been invited to the wedding, but only 100 to 150 came. The rain lasted until the end of the ceremonies.

When Rhoda first met Baba at Meherabad, he called her and her husband to him and asked if they had any questions. Rhoda did not say anything, but the thought that kept creeping into her mind was: "You sent me heaven's blessings on my wedding day!" She became his forever. The bride who had wanted to draw her husband away from Baba, was herself brought to his feet.

On 14 August 1952, Baba and the group were supposed to fly from Geneva the next morning, their flight landed in Karachi at 9:00 P.M. the next night. Only Minoo Kharas had been called to the airport in Karachi, but with him had come Adi Dubash, and also Minoo's fiancée Freni Patel. Minoo alone went forward to greet Baba. Reservations for Baba's group to India were difficult to obtain, but Minoo pointed out that Adi could possibly arrange it, as he worked in shipping.

Baba sent for him and asked, "Why were you hiding? Why didn't you come forward?"

Adi replied, "You had not permitted it."

Baba was pleased. Baba and the women were accommodated in rooms at the airport. Minoo kept watch outside Baba's door during the night. The next morning, Adi was called again and instructed to arrange for their plane tickets. His mother Naize, his wife Rhoda and their two small boys, along with Pilamai were also permitted darshan. Somehow, Adi procured four seats on a small plane to India, so Baba left for Bombay with women disciples and others followed on the next available flight the following day. Baba landed in Bombay in the evening on 23 August 1952 and was driven straight to Meherazad.

Several other devotees came to see Baba on the 7th. Adi and Rhoda Dubash (of Karachi) came. Baba said to Adi, "Aren't you satisfied yet, since you stayed with me in Meherabad for so many days? Perhaps Rhoda has brought you here."

A letter was read out from a girls' school principal who requested a specific message from Baba. Baba dictated, "The girls should be taught so that they may diffuse love at home and everywhere."

Thereafter, Baba asked Adi, "How is Rhoda as a wife?"

"A-1 (Number one)!" Adi replied emphatically.

Baba asked Rhoda about Adi as a husband. "A-1," she, too, said.

Thereafter, Baba informed the principal, "Now, there is no need for any message. Let Adi and Rhoda mount the stage during the school assembly as an example of an ideal couple."

Baba sent Rhoda away and kept Adi in Rosewood for the function that evening, at which time he would be "giving up" the alphabet board, as he had previously declared.

Before she left, Baba asked Rhoda something curious. "If I ask you to give me one of your sons would you give him to me willingly?" Baba said.

"Of course, Baba," Rhoda replied. "They are yours." Nevertheless, as she sat in a corner while Baba spoke with the mandali, tears welled up in her eyes. Even from a distance, Baba noticed this and commented, "Why are you crying now? A time will come when you will weep without stopping." No one understood to what Baba was referring, but they would find out six months later.

On 13th March 1958, Baba proceeded in Meherjee's car to Bombay, with mandali men to obtain visas for his journey. They stayed at Ashiana. Adi and Rhoda Dubash were in Bombay at the time. Their eleven-year-old son Merwan had not been able to attend the sahavas since he was too young, so Baba saw the boy at Ashiana.

 

Baba asked Eruch to inform the gathering about the accidental death of Adi and Rhoda Dubash's five-year-old son Homi in Karachi the previous week. When Baba and the mandali were returning from America and Europe in 1952, Rhoda and Adi met Baba at the airport in Karachi, with their two sons. Rhoda wanted to put Homi in Baba's arms, but Baba stopped her, and instead took their eight-year-old son Merwan on his lap. Similarly, when Adi and Rhoda had met Baba in Satara after the September 1954 meeting, Baba asked her about Merwan but not about Homi. Baba had said, "If I ask you to give me one of your sons, would you give him to me willingly?" Rhoda had replied that she would.

It was on the afternoon of 16th April 1955 when little Homi (son of Adi & Rhoda Dubash) fell down from the first story window of their home at 3:30 P.M., and was rushed to the hospital, where he died within half an hour, without regaining consciousness.

Baba had previously issued orders to his lovers to take Baba's name for 24 hours nonstop for one month. The Karachi group of lovers had therefore arranged the nonstop repetition of Baba's name in turns. Just after the child had plunged to his death, it was Adi Dubash's turn to participate in the repetition. Even at that critical time, he did his turn. It was Rhoda's turn next and she, too, did it. Only after someone persuaded Rhoda to allow her to take her place did they perform the last rites of their young son. They consoled themselves with the thought that Baba had wanted Homi and took him.

At the time, Baba had sent this consoling telegram: "Little Homi has come to me and is with me." A small photograph of Homi was also sent to Baba. Even though it was daytime, Baba asked for a flashlight, shined it on the photograph and later had it mailed back to the Dubash family with instructions to have it framed.

During the program in 1958, the men had been sitting on one side of the pandal, and the women on the other. There were hundreds present, and in such a throng, Rhoda Dubash wondered if Baba had noticed her, as she had been sitting at the far back the entire time. Niranjan Singh was sitting opposite her across the aisle. Moments later, Baba asked over the microphone, "Niranjan Singh, why did you change your seat today? I cannot see you." Rhoda was taken aback. Although Baba had questioned Niranjan, his remarks seemed directed at her, because Niranjan had not changed his seat that day.

On 19th May 1963, Rhoda Dubash arrived that day with her son, Merwan. They embraced Baba, and Rhoda informed him how ill Merwan had been after she and Adi had returned home from the East-West Gathering. His Senior Cambridge exam was to start shortly after Merwan returned to Karachi from the East-West Gathering, but on his return he became sick with a very strong attack of measles. The Parsi community in Karachi criticized Adi and Rhoda for taking their son for Baba's darshan when his exams were so near. After missing the first three papers, Merwan's doctor allowed him to appear for the rest of the exams, but all expected him to fail. The result astounded everyone as he was the only Parsi to pass First Class at the top of his class, despite having not appeared for the first three exams.

On 26th May 1963, in morning a few persons returned to Guruprasad. Baba told everyone present to take his darshan. Rhoda Dubash put her head on his feet three times: once for herself; once for her husband Adi; and once for their five-year-old son Homi, who had fallen out of a window and had died eight years before.

Once in Guruprasad, Adi Dubash was playing cards with Baba. He was dealing and dealt Baba a very good hand. Baba inquired, "Have you given me these cards on the sly? Did you deal crookedly?" Adi admitted that he had dealt from the bottom of the deck. So Baba gently twisted his ear, and though he had not applied much pressure Adi's ear pained for several hours.

Adi and Rhoda Dubash had come for the darshan from Karachi, and Baba asked them to stay in Poona until the end of June 1965. They would visit Guruprasad daily.

The next morning, the wedding party came to Guruprasad. Among those seated before Baba were Adi and Rhoda Dubash. After the usual greetings, Baba asked Viloo and Sarosh about the wedding. Viloo complained, "Baba, it rained so much!"

Baba replied, "Well, your son asked for my blessing and I gave it to him." Turning to Rhoda Dubash, he gestured towards her and said, "Ask her what happened on her wedding day."

A similar incident had happened to Rhoda at the time of her wedding in 1945 in Pakistan. She did not believe in Baba then and had issued a challenge to him, saying in her heart: "If you are what they say you are, you will send me heaven's blessings on my wedding day!" And likewise, it had poured down rain that day. But Rhoda had never mentioned this incident or her challenge to Baba! That day in Guruprasad, when Baba addressed her, she was so taken by surprise, she could only gape. In her heart she had known it was Baba who had sent his blessings on her wedding day, but now God Himself was confirming it.

Eruch said, "Well Rhoda, what happened on your wedding day? We are waiting."

Rhoda began to narrate the story and while she was speaking, Baba interrupted to remind her, "You did not tell them that, after throwing this challenge at me, you completely forgot about it until after the wedding," which was indeed true.

In June 1965, Adi Dubash had had to return to Karachi for work, but Rhoda and their son Merwan remained in Poona, coming to Guruprasad daily. Rhoda was enlisted to help type correspondence, and would work in a small room adjoining the hall. One day, from his chair, Baba noticed her and, moving his fingers, he mimicked her typing. Sometimes, Mehera would invite Rhoda to have lunch with Baba and the women. Baba would on occasion tease Rhoda Dubash about her being a notoriously slow eater. When she was having lunch with Baba on 27 June 1965, handing her a large sliced mango, Baba asked her to finish it in less than five minutes. At first Rhoda took it as a joke, but Baba motioned, "Now, only four minutes are left. Hurry!" Seeing that he was serious, Rhoda began eating the fruit as fast as she could. "Now only one minute is left!" Baba indicated. So Rhoda shoved the remaining pieces into her mouth, and Baba clapped. The other women laughed uproariously at her swollen cheeks, and Baba gestured to her, "Now go into the next room and slowly chew what you have in your mouth." (Lord Meher-p-5160-1965)

 

846-ADI P. DUBASH & RHODA REQUESTED BABA TO REMOVE THE NOSE TWISTING HABIT OF HIS SON

Baba allowed Adi Dubash to come to Guruprasad daily. For months, his son, Merwan, had the habit of twisting his nose. He would do it at any time and often. Adi and Rhoda tried everything to make him stop, but nothing worked.

Once, when all three were present in Guruprasad, Baba asked Dadi Kerawala, "What are you thinking?"

Dadi replied, "You know it, Baba!"

Baba commented, "I have told you many times that I will give you a wife as beautiful as the moon, and still you are thinking about it. You must have complete faith in Me. When an individual has one hundred percent faith in Me and leaves everything to Me, the burden automatically falls on My shoulders. I have My universal work to do and I am totally engrossed in it, but the weight of that individual's burden reminds Me of My responsibility toward him and I do everything for such a person."

Right after Baba stated this; the thought came into Rhoda Dubash's mind: "Okay Baba, I leave Merwan's nose-twisting one hundred percent to You."

Immediately after thinking this, Baba turned to her and gestured, "Why is Merwan twisting his nose?"

Rhoda pleaded, "Oh Baba, we have tried everything and he won't stop!"

Baba turned to the boy and sternly corrected him, "Merwan, why do you do this?" Baba did a perfect imitation. "It is not a good habit. Someday someone will beat you up for it. Never do it again."

Baba then narrated this incident:

A friend of My father's was in the habit of winking. Once while he was accompanying Sheriarji somewhere, they passed a few fishermen with their womenfolk. Unintentionally, the friend winked suddenly and the fishermen got very upset. Catching hold of him one began shouting abuses at him, and was about to beat him when Sheriarji intervened, saying, "He did not do it on purpose; it is his habit." At that very moment, the friend winked at the fisherman, and he and the others saw that it was an unconscious habit and let him go.

According to Eastern custom, winking at a woman implies one is making inappropriate sexual advances toward her, and that is why the fishermen were angry.

Baba told Merwan, "You too will one day be beaten!" A few minutes later Merwan wrinkled his nose and Baba caught him. "You are doing it again! Adi, Rhoda, if he ever does this again when you return home, send Me a telegram."

Rhoda said, "I will pay for the telegram from Merwan's pocket money."

Baba replied, "No, you pay half of it."

From that time on, Merwan stopped twisting his nose. Not once did he do it again. During the ensuing years, when Baba was in strict seclusion and no correspondence was allowed, Adi and Rhoda would sit in front of Merwan, saying, "Come on Merwan, twist your nose so we can send a telegram to Baba." But Merwan would reply, "Then I will also cable Baba that you made me do it."

Once in Guruprasad, Adi Dubash was playing cards with Baba. He was dealing and dealt Baba a very good hand. Baba inquired, "Have you given Me these cards on the sly? Did you deal crookedly?" Adi admitted that he had dealt from the bottom of the deck. So Baba gently twisted his ear, and though he had not applied much pressure Adi's ear pained for several hours.(Lord Meher-new volume-p-6173)

 

847-ADI P. DUBOSH & RHODA WERE TEASED BY EATING MANGO

Sometimes Baba works on us in very humorous ways, but even when He teases and treats a subject lightly, that doesn't mean we shouldn't take Him seriously. All my life I have been a very slow eater, and Baba used to poke fun at me frequently.

"Poor Adi," He would say, "I don't know where he found such a wife." Or He would tell everyone, "By the time Rhoda has finished just one slice of mango, the rest of us would not only have finished our lunch, but would already be fast asleep." Sometimes Baba would even mimic my peculiar way of eating.

One day Baba called me to the table where He was having lunch with the women mandali. Baba was seated at the head of the table with Mehera, Mani, Goher, Naja, Rano, Meheru and Arnavaz. One mango seed with a lot of pulp still clinging to it, and a large slice of mango had already been put aside on a plate for me.

Then Baba said, "Add one more slice." That done, He said to me, "You must finish all this in five minutes. Sit at the table and eat so that we can watch you eat like a monkey."

I started on the mango, but Baba kept asking me questions, and I would eat, answer, and then eat again. Then Baba pointed at the clock on the wall opposite Him and gestured, "four minutes left." That was when the gravity of the situation hit me and I realized this was not something Baba was joking about, but His order, and I started attacking the mango as quickly as I could.

Baba still asked me questions, but now I answered by simply nodding or shaking my head, and I continued eating. "Three minutes left," said Baba — then "two minutes." I started sucking the pulp from the seed. "One minute more," reminded Baba, as my back was to the clock. At that I started stuffing everything left on the plate, including the skin — everything except the seed — into my mouth. "Five minutes over," said Baba and clapped His hands.

Baba then told me to wash my hands. I couldn't answer because my mouth was full, my cheeks puffing out like a big balloon. Looking at my mouth, Baba said, "You had better go into the next room and finish what you have in your mouth." It took me nearly half an hour to finish eating what I had thrust into my mouth, and by that time I was exhausted.

Baba never explained this incident. But later I realized that He had not only encouraged me to eat more quickly; He had given me a beautiful memory. Every time I eat a mango, I think of Him and the loving discipline He gave to us during those wonderful days we were privileged to spend with Him. (Surrendering to him, pp. 94-96)

 

848-ADINATH THOMBE WAS ASSOCIATED WITH MEHER NAZAR TRUST OFFICE.  HE AND HIS SISTERS WOULD MEET KHORSHED WHO ENCOURAGED THEM TO SING BY OFFERING CANDIES

Adinath Thombe is associated with Meher Nazar Trust office. He had opportunity to spending time with Khorshed, Mani and Bhauji in his childhood.

As a child, he and his sisters, along with Asha and Sudam’s children, would meet Khorshed several times during the day.  She would teach and encourage them to sing by offering candies every time they came.  Some days she would even have competitions and give extra candy to whoever would sing the loudest.  Adi says at that time they did not know anything about Khorshed being a mandali or what that meant, but they would come every day because they loved to get the sweets!  It was his and his sisters’, routine to meet Khorshed before they went to school.

They would say prayers, arti and sing bhajans. Occasionally this morning program would go on so long he would be late for school. One day his teacher asked him why he was so late.  When he explained, she did not believe him, and beat him instead! Finally one day, the teacher did come to observe this morning routine for herself and at that time she understood and believed him.  Adi also shared his memories of playing with Mani.  He recalled that even though she was the chairman, she always made time to play with him and the other children.  When he became older he had more opportunities to meet with Bhauji. (Tavern talk)

 

849-ADVANI C. B. HEADMASTER OF MIRA HIGH SCHOOL IN POONA SPOKE  IN MIRA MODEL SCHOOL DDEHRADUN

On some special occasion or celebration, such as a birthday or anniversary, occasionally Baba would permit his lovers to pay to have food prepared for Him and the mandali. Adi Ghaswala, a Bombay lover, had sent Adi Sr. a cheque or money order for Rs. 100 for food to be sent to Baba, but the money was somehow lost in the transit. Ghaswala felt terrible, but Baba appreciated the thought, and on 2 September cabled Ghaswala his love and blessings stating, “Anything given with love is not lost”

 

850-ADWARD JAMES A NEGRO REPLIED I HAVE NOT LEARNED ANYTHING WHEN ASKED  BY BABA TO TELL HIM IN FIVE WORDS

An African-American mureed named Edward James was a well-read intellectual. Baba asked him, "Tell me in exactly five words what you have learned from all these books?" The young man looked at Baba, not knowing what to say. Baba answered for him: " 'I have not learned anything' — five words, isn't that so?" (Lord Meher-p-1039)

 

851-AFSAR SRIMANI COMPOSED GHAZAL IN PRAISE OF BABA SANG BY BEGAM AKHTAR

Begum Akhtar arrived At Meherazad on the 25th. She had come to Ahmednagar to give a public concert arranged by the Ahmednagar Center for Baba's birthday, and she wished to sing a few ghazals for Baba as her personal offering of love. Even though she was tired after the long journey and her hectic schedule of engagements, she sang superbly. A poet from Ahmednagar, Afsar Seemani, composed a ghazal in Baba's praise, which Begum Akhtar read. She then spontaneously began singing it. (Lord Meher-p-5121-1965)

 

852-AFSERI PICKED UP THE DEAD SNAKE TO SHOW IT TO BABA, BABA GESTURED TO TO DISCARD IT AND ORDERED TO WASH HIS HANDS 24 TIMES.

In 1926, Meherabad was infested with snakes and scorpions. One day an unusually long snake was killed near the Post Office, and Baba came to see it. Afseri picked up the dead snake to show it to Baba, but Baba gestured to him to discard it and then ordered him to wash his hands 24 times.

Baba expressed the need for a new watchdog. Madhav Rao (a Meherabad resident) brought his uncle's dog to Meherabad. But after a few days, Baba ordered Anna 104 to return it to its owner in Ahmednagar. The mandali were in favor of keeping the dog, but they remained quiet, respecting Baba's wish. When Anna took the dog back, the reason behind Baba's sending it away was made known. Madhav's aunt told Anna that she missed the dog and hadn't been in favor of it being taken to Meherabad in the first place. Her husband had even written Madhav and Baba about it, but Madhav had felt embarrassed and did not show the letters to (Lord Meher-p-Baba.698-1926)

 

853-AFTER EACH PERSON HAD TAKEN DARSHAN THEIR HAND WAS DIPPED IN DYE AND STAINED RED TO PREVENT REPETITION.

As person after person filed by, the program went on continually from eight in the morning until six in the evening, and more than 10,000 people received Baba's prasad in those ten hours. Twenty-five of the men mandali kept the crowd in line and some lovers also helped.  After each poor man or woman had taken darshan, his or her hand was dipped in dye and stained red to prevent repetition. Sometimes in their enthusiasm, the mass of poor people would break out of their rows and the mandali were hard-pressed to maintain order. Surf was forming in the Ocean, stirring some of the drops to rise up in exaltation!

At one point, a mad rush erupted and disorder was about to break out. But Baba's silent warning brought the crowd to their senses and calm was restored. This was the chance for the poor to receive the God-Man's prasad and have his personal touch, and some waiting in line must have thought that Baba would stop the distribution and they would miss their turn. But he did not, and went on giving bundle after bundle to each, hour after tiring hour.

As the darshan progressed into the middle of the afternoon, someone asked Baba if his back hurt from leaning over and touching the feet of so many people and handing out prasad. Baba indicated, "My back aches so much it doesn't ache at all (Lord Meher-p-1785)

 

854-AFTER SECOND BULL WAS KILLED IN BULLFIGHT AT THE HIPPODROME, BABA INDICATED THAT HIS WORK WAS ACCOMPLISHED.

Quentin Tod was in charge of the nightly entertainment and they would go each night to a different movie. One night, Tod took Baba to the Theater Espanol to see Love of the Sorcerer, a ballet. Another evening, Tod took Baba to see Cohen and Kelly at Madrid’s best movie theatre, the Capitol, which had an orchestra and a revolving stage.

Baba would often say he wished to go to the movies to contact the spectators internally. Immediately after his work was over, he would get up and leave. Those who accompanied him had often become engrossed in the film’s story but had no choice other than to leave with him. When Baba went anywhere or did anything, it was only for his spiritual work, and the various places and events were all his different mediums of work.

On the last three mornings of their stay, they walked to Caso de Campo, a beautiful park. During their stay in Spain, some in the group had mentioned their desire to attend a bullfight, while others were not in favor of going to such a brutish affair. A bullfight was to be held at the Hippodrome on the afternoon of October 29th, (1933) and Baba surprisingly asked them to buy tickets. Those who wanted to go had told Baba that it would be a good opportunity to contact a large, typically Spanish crowd.

Watching as the first bull was killed, one of the women was overcome with fright and had to leave. Then one of the mandali, feeling ill at the brutal sight, had to go outside. In contrast, Baba was very bored throughout and thought the whole ordeal was childish. After the second bull was killed, Baba indicated that his work was accomplished and it was time to leave. He remarked, “Those two bulls were fortunate. They will incarnate next as human beings and rapidly advance on the path, because they were killed in my presence.” (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 5, p. 1837)

 

855-AGA ALI (SYED ALI HAJI MUHAMMAD) WAS ADMITTED IN SCHOOL ANDBABA WORKED WITH HIM ON SUBTLE AND MENTAL PLANES

On 21 November, a Muslim boy of about thirteen years old named Syed Ali Haji Muhammad (later nicknamed Aga Ali) was brought to Meherabad by his father, but Baba refused to admit him. Baba did not want the boy in the school, but after the father entreated Baba to keep the boy, Baba agreed. There was a hidden reason for Baba's reluctance which was brought out later.

The mystery underlying this new development was unraveled when, on 19 November, Aga Ali's father came to Toka for the third time. On this occasion he brought a notorious gangster with him to forcefully demand the return of his son. Ali was handed over to him and they left the following day. It was for this very reason that Baba had been working so strenuously day and night with the boys during the previous few months. As soon as his work was finished, he announced his sudden decision to send the boys away, and the next day Ali's father arrived, threatening dire consequences by his "bodyguard" if his son was not returned to him.

The discourses had a profound effect on Aga Ali. He would write in his notebooks: "Meher Baba is my Master ... Aga Ali, the son of Meher Baba This book belongs to the humble slave of Shri Sadguru Meher Baba."

The boy expressed his heart's message in pebbles on the ground, and he had a special fondness for collecting things belonging to Baba and used by him.

He would save Baba's fingernails, his hair, and the cotton Baba would put in his ears at night. The soul was aching with longing. Bursting in his heart and on his lips was the song of the Master, the Divine Beloved, and eternal love

 

856-AGNE BARON HAD MET BABA IN MEHER MOUNT AND SHE WAS NICKNAMED BELOVED'S WATCHDOG

Baba remarked, "No one can understand My ways. I am beyond your understanding. Only Perfect Masters can know Me and My ways."Continuing, Baba explained, "Another point, As you all become more intimate with Me, with opportunities to come closer to Me, all that is good and all that is bad within you comes out in sparks, as it were. All the impressions of the past, the accumulation of past sanskaras of all illusory things, which include both good and bad, come out. My proximity, the intimacy with Me, just change that mass of sanskaras and sometimes, you find sparks of good and bad flying out."

After a few more private interviews, Baba and the mandali had tea. During one of the private interviews, Baba straightened out a romance as He had done in Myrtle Beach. The fiancee of one of the group had fallen in love with her fiancee's best friend. Baba called all three and explained to the young man that "The girl and his best friend love each other, but don't wish to hurt you, so I am asking you to release her" which the young man tearfully did.

Baba had spoken of "Sparks flying," and one incident occurred during the visit to Meher Mount. Agnes was about to leave her guests and go to Baba, when Ivy Duce asked for something. Agnes was in such a hurry to leave, she did not fulfil Ivy Duce's request, causing her to make some disparaging comment about Agnes. Fuming, Agnes came to Baba and said, "I don't love everybody-what am I going to do about it?"

Baba looked at her, and Adi interjected, "Agnes you love everybody, you just don't like everyone!"  In the car while returning to Los Angeles, Baba sat next to Agnes in the front seat. She said, "Baba, you know what Ivy Duce said about me ... I don't believe it, but if it is true what am I going to do about it?"

Baba slapped her on the shoulder and chuckled, "I like you the way you are. I like your spirit!" Agnes was so happy to have Baba come to Meher Mount after all these years, she felt silly and joked, "What kind of spirit do you like - the hard, kind or just the mild?"

Baba would call Agnes the "Beloved's Watchdog." Years later, she concluded that the reason she was surrounded by so many hypocrites was that Baba wanted her to bark – but not bite – and snap at their heels. (Lord Meher, 1st. ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 14, pp. 5066 -5068.)

 

857-AHMED A MUSLIM BOY-QAWAALI SINGER HAD A GOOD VOICE AND KNEW QAWAALI. HE WAS HIRED TO SING BEFORE

In July 1950, Baba settled in Satara, began working with the mast alone each day for three hours. Other masts and mad were also gathered and brought to Satara. Five member mandali cared for them.

After an extensive "Qawaal Hunt," a Muslim boy named Ahmed was brought to Baba who had a good voice and knew qawaalis. He was hired to sing before Baba and the companions daily and was taught the Song of the New Life and certain ghazals. He stayed in Satara until 31st July, when he was sent home.

 

858-AHMED A YOUNG QAWAAL SANG THE SONG OF THE NEW LIFE AND THE NEW LIFE PRAYERS. YOUNG QAWAAL

In year 1960, while Baba was in Satara, He pressed his head on the feet of every servant-companion. After that, on Baba's sign, Nilu and Vishnu read the Dasavatar (Ten Incarnations) section of the Bhagavata Puran. Kaikobad, Eruch, Pendu and Kaka read a Zoroastrian prayer, Baidul an Islamic prayer and Don a Christian prayer. Baba next asked Don and Nilu to loudly recite the English translation of the Song Celestial from the Gita, which they did for one hour. Thereafter, the young qawaal sang the Song of the New Life and the New Life prayers. (Lord Meher-p-2932-1960)

 

859-AHMED ABBAS (KHAK SAHEB) WAS ASSIGNED THE WORK OF TRANSLATING VOLUME I OF BAILY'S MANUSCRIPT, WHICH HE DID AT THE MANZIL.

In 1922, travelling on foot Baba with mandali reached Panvel where the sea meets the land, Baba surprisingly announced to travel in truck.

After lunch, a large truck was hired which they rode in toward Bombay. In a restaurant at Mumbra, Baba ordered tea and sweets for the men. He was in a good mood and even allowed some to have soft drinks, and also gave cigarettes to Ahmed Abbas and Asar Saheb, who were heavy smokers.  The truck reached Bombay at four in the afternoon. The Master had it stop by the tomb of the Mohammedan Perfect Master Baba Abdur Rehman. He stood by the truck and instructed each man to go inside the tomb and pay his respects. When they returned, they found Baba lying prone on the roadside in sashtang pranam (bowing full length on the ground) in the direction of the tomb.

At Sakori, Urdu edition of Upasni Maharaj's biography, Ahmed Abbas and Asar Saheb were assigned the work of translating Volume I of Baily's manuscript, which they did at the Manzil. They closeted themselves in their rooms during the day, allowing no one to enter. They would come out only for meals and games. (Lord Meher-p-312-1922)

 

860-AHMED MUHAMMAD WALKED 175 MILES FROM BOMBAY AND SUFFERED MANY HARDSHIPS

Ahmed Muhammad a Muslim boy who had been taken away with Aga Ali. On 28 December 1928, at sunset, as Baba was seated by his crypt-cabin discussing matters with the mandali, suddenly Ahmed came forward and garlanded Baba with roses. He stood with pride before Baba. The little fellow returned to Meherabad, having walked all the way from Bombay, 175 miles. He had gone without food during his long journey and suffered many hardships along the way.

 

861-AIYANGAR (OF NASIK) AND HIS WIFE SAW BABA. BABA INSTRUCTED AIYANGAR TO STARE INTO THE DARKNESS EVERY NIGHT BEFORE SLEEPING FOR THREE MINUTE

On 25th February 1934, Aiyangar (of Nasik) and his wife saw Baba. Baba instructed Aiyangar to stare into the darkness every night before sleeping for three minutes, with his eyes open, and to report to Baba if he saw any colors or had any unusual experiences. They returned to Nasik the same afternoon. (Lord Meher-p-1592-1934)

 

862-AKBAR ALI M. ANWARALLI DRIVER SPECIALLY ESCORTED BABA TO AMRAOTI

Baba was invited to Devargaon, fourteen miles from Amraoti, on the morning of Wednesday, 24th December 1952.

In the afternoon, Baba gave darshan in a Harijan colony. That evening there was a mass open-air gathering in Devargaon. Jairam Bua also came with his devotees and took part in the Master's arti.

Baba was driven back to Amraoti by Akbar Ali M. Anwaralli, who had specially come from Bombay to drive Baba in his new Hudson automobile. (Lord Meher-p-3230-1952)

 

863-ALA SATHIRAJU OF KOVVUR SENT A TELEGRAM TO BABA THAT HE WAS TO UNDERGO AN OPERATION

In 1960, Ala Sathiraju of Kovvur sent a telegram to Baba that he was to undergo an operation because of a serious medical condition. On the 8th, Baba cabled this reply: "Nothing can ever be serious except lack of love for me, and that you have in abundance." (Lord Meher-p-4640-1962)

 

864-ALAIN YOUELL WAS ASKED TO NOT TO SMOKE MORE THAN FIVE CIGARETTES A DAY

During this period, Harry Dedolchow showed up. Baba needled him, “Harry, you know you are not supposed to come and see Me. I have sent letters to everyone telling them not to come. I am in seclusion.” After a few moments, Baba’s serious expression gave way to a broad grin. “Come here,” He beckoned and enfolded Dedolchow in an embrace.

Dedolchow had brought two suitcases with him. One was full of medical supplies and whisky, the other full of cartons of cigarettes

Alain Youell, giving in to his British sense of propriety, was thinking:

“How could he bring such things for Baba?”

Baba turned to him and asked, “Do you smoke?”

“Yes, I do.” He replied. “Which of those do you smoke?”

“Salems,” Youell replied.

Baba gestured to Eruch to hand him a carton, which Baba then hands to Youell as if it He were giving to hit him with it. “You can have them and smoke them, but you must never smoke more than five a day under any circumstances.” He ordered. By this time, again Youell wanted the floor to open up and swallow him, he felt such a fool. (Lord Meher-p-5675).

 

865-ALAMAI M. KATRAK BROUGHT FRIED PURIES; BABA SAID YOU HAVE BROUGHT LOVE”.

Alamai M. Katrak had heard of Meher Baba from her sister Jerbai, who was married to Kaikobad Dastur of Navsari. She had also heard much about the Master from her neighbour Ardeshir (Kaka) Baria. She had met Baba in 1928 in Meherabad and came for His darshan at the Talati’s home, bringing a tasty dessert of sweetened milk and fried puries. She had only brought them for the Master, but Baba beckoned her to distribute them among all the present. Alamai was confused and Baba asked, “Why did you bring so few puries?” and motioned her to distribute the puries generously.

Alamai hesitatingly obeyed, with Baba walking by her side to see that she did so. After every one was served, Alamai was greatly surprised to find the same number of puris left over in the container, Baba informed her, “Why do you hesitate? Besides the puris, you brought that which never lessens –no matter how much it is distributed, you have brought love”.

 

866-ALI AKBAR HYDERY SON OF AKBAR HYDERY SAID FEW WORDS TO BABA

Akbar Hyderi and his wife had come to see Baba at noon on 29 September. "We are both miserable," Lady Hyderi admitted, "Our son, Ali, is a drunkard and a spendthrift. We are terribly worried about him." Baba consoled them, assuring them there was no cause for worry, and their son would be all right after two months. Lady Hyderi asked if she could bring their son to him, and Baba indicated at another time.(Lord Meher-p-1549)

 

867-ALI ASGHAR, A MAST PRESENTED A BOUQUET OF SEVEN SMALL SPRIGS OF A MULBERRY BUSH TO BABA.

In year 1948, Baba sent a letter to Nariman and Meherjee asking them to visit Ali Asghar, to determine if the mast was now prepared for contact. They went to his house several times, and in the end Ali Asghar agreed. They cabled Baba accordingly, and on 12 July 1948.

Baba was driven to Ali Asghar's house in Bombay. Baba explained to the men, "It is imperative that we follow the same method of approaching Ali Asghar as we did last time. Therefore, we must arrive at exactly the same time in the afternoon." They did, but when they reached his house the door was locked. After much endeavor, and a half an hour of waiting, the mast tentatively opened the door, and Baba entered.

After five minutes of contact, both came out; but Ali Asghar immediately disappeared back inside. He soon came back with a pair of scissors and clipped seven small sprigs of a mulberry bush. Tying them into a bouquet, he presented them to Baba. He patted Baba on the back and said, "Now you can go."

Baba seemed elated by the contact and commented, "My work is accomplished so beautifully today, I will never have to come again to contact Ali Asghar." (Lord Meher-p-2660-1948)

 

868-ALOBA CONTINUED STARING BABA TOLD NOT TO USE MIND CITING THE STORY OF MASTER SHAMS-E-TABRIZ AND CONSOLED NARRATING STORY OF A QUEEN

Baba had forbidden Aloba to stare at him. Each day, Baba would catch him at it, reprove him severely and have the Prayer of Repentance said. Once when Baba caught Aloba looking at him, after scolding him and then forgiving him again, Baba pleaded, "Can't you help me even a little? You love me; but help me in my work!"

Yet, Baba's daily castigation of Aloba for staring at him went on. It went to such an extent that it became difficult for Aloba even to glance at Baba. On account of this, Aloba was so distressed that he found it impossible to sleep. One day, Baba remarked, "You are

growing old. Why do you look so tormented?"

Aloba now pleaded, "I am unable to follow your smallest instruction which causes you to get upset. Because of it, I cannot sleep at night."

Baba corrected him, "Why use your head? Just do as I tell you! By becoming wise, you yourself come to trouble!" Citing the following

instance, Baba related:

Once a tipsy man, like yourself, came in contact with the Perfect Master Shams-e-Tabriz, and the man prayed to the Master to guide him on the path. Shams advised him to do as he told him, without altering his original instructions by using his common sense. But the man could not refrain from doing so. Once, both of them came to a riverbank. They wanted to cross the river, but it was flooded. There

was no way to go across it.

So the man asked Shams how they should proceed. Shams told him: "Follow me, repeating “Shams, Shams! “ And while saying this, Shams stepped into the river and began crossing it. The man followed with

"Shams, Shams, Shams!" on his lips.

After a while, he noticed that Shams, too, was saying something. Listening closely he heard Shams repeating "Allah, Allah! Allah!" and saw that the river was parting for him. So the man thought: "When Shams is saying 'Allah, Allah!' why should I say 'Shams, Shams?' “

And using his powers of reasoning, he stopped the repetition the Master had given him and began saying "Allah, Allah!" and was thus drowned!

Baba concluded, "Aloba, I have told you a thousand times: do as I say and don't use your discrimination or discretion. You come to trouble

by doing so against my orders."

Aloba was always in such a hurry to carry out Baba's orders that even before Baba had finished giving them, without listening fully to the

instructions; he would start to execute them.

One night, Baba dictated these poetic lines to Bhau:

"We walked so fast that even while nearing the Goal We could not check our speed and went past it!

Again the following day, Aloba committed the same error and these lines were read to him, after which Baba remarked, "This is your state!"

Another hapless incident involving Aloba concerned the repetition of the invocation that Baba had given the mandali during this period. His time for doing it was when Baba was with the other mandali in the hall. This prevented Aloba from being with Baba in the hall, a source of great distress to him. Once, Baba sent for him, and with the audible repetition on his lips, he came. Baba insisted, "Stop the japa, sit here and go on looking at me. Go on! Set aside my pleasure and please yourself."

Thereupon, Aloba began a long rigmarole of how he could not stand to be so isolated from Baba.

Baba reminded him of the verses of Kabir:

"If something is given by the Master

on his own it is like milk;
if asked for, it is like water;
if forced, it is like blood.
This is what Kabir says."

"You think only about pleasing yourself," Baba scolded, "You have no thought of keeping my pleasure. What sort of love is this? Christ had a Judas; don't be one to me! Sit here for today. From tomorrow, do

the japa at the time I have given you."

Folding both his hands, Baba warned him, "For God's sake, from

tomorrow don't make me angry with you."

Baba stretched out his hand to give a copy of the October 16 th Life

Circular to Kumar, but Aloba jumped up to take it. This made Kumar

laugh, much to Aloba's chagrin.

Baba now turned on him, correcting Kumar, "Don't laugh at others' mistakes. All commit mistakes. It is a strict condition of My order not to hurt the feelings of others. You laughed at his error and hurt his feelings."

Baba then asked Aloba to remain in his room from the next day onwards so that he might not commit any mistake in Baba's presence and put Himself up for further ridicule. Baba cited this verse of the

poet Jigar:

"Love, thy name is annihilation! Don't seek life in love;
Take His will as your pleasure; don't look to your own!"

From the following day, Aloba began staying in his room, but he felt miserable not seeing Baba. Baba called him and to console him explained:

Suppose there is a beautiful queen and she encounters a roadside once, chancing to look at the queen, he falls in love with her. He has a right to love the queen, and his physical misfortune is no bar to his loving her. But if he wants to embrace the queen, would she like it? And should the beggar have that sort of love for the queen? On the contrary, if he strengthens his love, by keeping the queen's happiness always in mind, it is possible that, moved by his plight, the queen may notice him and begin to help him sometime in the future.

Baba added: "Service is supreme! Aloba has so many ways to serve me. Still, why does he insist on being in my presence? If I permit him to sit here, unlike you, he would go on breaking my orders, thereby causing Me pain. If he is not dear to me, why do I keep him so near? I can keep him away from me at a distance within five minutes. Although he causes me such distress, I do not keep him apart. In that

case, I know, he would not be able to live without me."

Thereafter, Baba allowed Aloba to spend some time every day with Him, and with Baba's permission he started reading the Parvardigar Prayer to Him. After a few days, however, Aloba also began singing a prayer in praise of Baba. Stopping him, Baba stated: "Don't bring up something new. Why I did not like calling you to Me was that you always bring up something or other and prove a burden to Me. The members of My mandali sitting here are no more dear to Me than you whom I permit to sit before Me. They do as I tell them, which is a help to Me in my work, and thereby y load is lessened. As for you, you increase My burden! (Lord Meher, 1st. ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 16, pp. 5503 - 5506.)

 

869-ALOBA HAD A TIFF WITH BHAU OVER EATING FOOD AT SUSHILA’S HOUSE

Aloba and Bhau went to Grafton to escort Baba to Rosewood. On the way, Baba casually asked Bhau, "What did you have for dinner last night?"

For a few moments, Bhau could not remember what he had eaten, and then he told Baba. Baba was highly displeased, "Why did you eat at Sushila's? You have disobeyed Me."

"There was no order about eating out," Bhau protested.

Aloba intervened, saying, "Yes, there was! I never take food at anyone's place."

Baba castigated Bhau bitterly as they walked to Jal Villa. Vishnu was just about to leave for marketing when Baba called him. Baba accused him, also, of disobedience, but he, likewise, gave the same reply as Bhau. Aloba, however, insisted there had been a breach of obedience, that Baba had given orders not to eat out. Vishnu became angry and told Aloba sharply, "You are lying!"

Baba took Aloba's side. This emboldened Aloba and he replied, "It is not me, but you who are a liar!"

A heated war of words was exchanged between Aloba and Vishnu, and Baba thoroughly enjoyed the altercation. In his fury, Vishnu told Aloba, "If you utter any more lies, you shameless Irani, I will give you a good kick!"

"And do you think I won't retaliate?" Aloba shouted. "I'll crack your skull!" Turning his back, Vishnu stomped away and left on his bicycle for shopping in the bazaar

 

870-ALOBA HELPED HARISH CHANDRA KOCHER TO MEET BABA

One morning in mid-February 1955, after Aloba had escorted Baba to Jal Villa, he spotted Harish Chander Kochar on the roadside. He had come from Dehra Dun. Aloba was surprised at his appearance and asked Kochar why he had come.

"I want to see Baba," Kochar said.

"But Baba is in seclusion seeing no one," Aloba replied.

"His love has drawn me. I just want a glimpse of Him, nothing more. Where is he staying?" Kochar asked.

"I cannot tell you, it would be breaking his order. You should go back."

Kochar persisted, "I won't disturb Baba, and I only want to see him from a distance."

Aloba's heart gave in and he said, "You promise, only from a distance? Then stand where you are. In the morning, He comes by this way. This is the route He takes every day, so stand under this tree and you will see Him."

Aloba did not tell any of the mandali or Baba what had transpired. The next morning, Aloba was again chosen to accompany Baba from Rosewood to Grafton. As they were walking along the main road, Baba saw Kochar. He stopped, turned to Aloba and asked, "Why has he come here? Who told him I pass this way?"

Aloba confessed but rose to Kochar's defense, saying, "Baba, he has come all this way out of love for you."

"Has he come because of love?" Baba asked, extremely displeased. "All right, I will show you what sort of love he has!"

Baba took Kochar to Jal Villa, where he asked him, "Why have you come here?"

"Your love drew me to you, Baba."

"Now that you have seen Me, you may go. I am in seclusion and do not allow people to bow down to Me."

Kochar then said, "Baba, I am much troubled with litigation. There are six court cases against me. They haunt me day and night; I cannot sleep. Please do something!"Baba turned to Aloba and gestured, "See his love!

 

871-ALOBA WAS ASKED TO WEAR DARK GLASSES FOR NOT STARING AT HIM

In 1957, 75 days of special work began; but, for Aloba and Bhau it was mostly 75 days of torment! They were the prime targets for Baba's taunts; Bhau at night and Aloba during the day. If, while Baba was in the hall, Aloba was seen anywhere near it, Baba would call for Him and harshly rebuke him. He would say: "I told you not to let Me see your face for 75 days. So long as I am in the hall with the mandali, stay inside your room. Don't do anything outside and stay away from the hall." But every day, the same thing would happen: From the door or window, Baba would see Aloba, and the arrows would begin to fly. The fact was that Baba wanted to see Aloba, and would create such circumstances forcing Aloba to come out of his room — and then Baba would take him to task.

Aloba's nature, however, was such that he could not bear not seeing Baba daily, even from a distance. Baba noticed some movement outside the window of mandali hall, and asked Kaka to see if someone was there. He returned, saying it was Aloba trying to peep inside. Baba called him and "broiled" him before the others. "Why did you disobey me?" he asked. "Why were you looking at me when I told you not to?"

Aloba pleaded, "My heart was thirsting for sight of you. I could not help myself."

Baba turned to the mandali, completely fed up, and asked, "Now, what should I do with him?"

Baba's brother Jalbhai was present and suggested, "If you don't like him watching you, there is one solution. He should be given dark sunglasses to wear whenever he is in your presence, so that he won't stare at you."

Baba liked the idea and instructed Kaka to buy the darkest pair of sunglasses he could find. Kaka ordered them and they were so dark, almost nothing could be seen through them! Aloba began sitting before Baba wearing the dark glasses. Whenever visitors would come, they would wonder why this man was wearing dark glasses inside the hall, and would laugh at him. Baba would also point out this peculiar sight to them, agreeing how strange a man Aloba was. Little did they know the true story behind it!

Mention has been made about Aloba's dark glasses. Baba had forbidden Aloba to come before him for six months, as even the sunglasses did not prevent Aloba from "staring" at Baba, or so Baba claimed. But hiding here and there, as Baba would come and go between his house and the hall, Aloba missed no chance to have a fleeting glimpse of Baba whenever he could, and Baba would daily catch him. It went to such an extent that Baba ordered Aloba to stay in Bombay for a month. He reprimanded him, "Go and remain there for one month, because you are making Me angry every day, which is not proper. Put your bags in a bullock cart and go to Ahmednagar in it. From there, leave immediately for Bombay by train. I will call you back after a month."

A bullock cart was hired from the village and Aloba's luggage was placed in it. With a heavy heart, he left. But after going two miles, he stopped a boy and sent Baba this message: "My living now is of no use. I will put an end to my life."

Reading it, Baba called him back and harshly took him to task for threatening to kill himself. Dhake had come to Meherazad that day from Ahmednagar. Winking at him, Baba asked, "Now what should I do with Aloba?"

Dhake replied, "His message is proof of his trouble-making intentions. The police should be called to arrest him."

Baba asked Aloba, "Are you going to Bombay or should I turn you over to the police?" Aloba agreed to go, and left.

The fact of the matter was that Aloba often used to ask permission to visit Bombay; while staying in Satara, he went many times. Previously, he had owned a restaurant in Bombay, which he sold during the final stages of the Satara residence, but perhaps some "link" was still left over somewhere. It was this attachment which Baba wished to snap once and for all, because, after returning, Aloba never again talked of going to Bombay.

Previously Baba had forbidden Aloba to stare at him, to the extent that for one period, Aloba had been made to wear dark sunglasses in mandali hall. During this period also, each day, Baba would catch Aloba "staring at Him." Baba would reprove him severely, and then have the Prayer of Repentance recited. Aloba would be sent to his room, where he would weep copiously. After sometime, Baba would send Pukar to see what he was doing. Then Baba would call him back in the hall.

In order to avoid staring at Baba, Aloba began sitting with his back to Baba. Baba asked him why he was behaving so strangely. "Can't you sit normally, facing Me like the others, without staring at Me?"

Later, Baba commented to the mandali, "This man stares at My photo all night and that is why he has the habit of staring at Me. I am sure if I ask him to hack his body into pieces; he will carry out My order. But he cannot obey small orders!"

The next day, Baba told Aloba to change his position in the hall and sit farther away. But when Baba caught him glancing at him sideways, after scolding him and then forgiving him again, Baba pleaded, "Can't you help Me even a little? You love Me; but help Me in My work!"

Baba's daily castigation of Aloba for staring at him went on. It went to such an extent that it became difficult for Aloba even to glance at Baba. On account of this, Aloba was so distressed that he found it impossible to sleep. One day Baba remarked, "You are growing old. Why do you look so tormented?"

Aloba now pleaded, "I am unable to follow your smallest instruction, which causes you to get upset. Because of it, I cannot sleep at night."

Baba corrected him, "Why use your head? Just do as I tell you! By becoming 'wise,' you yourself come to trouble!"

 

872-ALOBA WAS FORBIDDEN TO  SEE BABA FOR SIX MONTHS AND AND ASKED TO WEAR DARK GLASSES

In Meherazad, over the next ten days, a detailed plan was chalked out for the Indian sahavas. Baba sent for Pendu, Padri and Vishnu repeatedly, discussing it with them and finalizing all the arrangements.

Mention has been made about Aloba's dark glasses. Baba had forbidden Aloba to come before him for six months, as even the sunglasses did not prevent Aloba from staring at Baba, or so Baba claimed. But hiding here and there, as Baba would come and go between His house and the hall, Aloba missed no chance to have a fleeting glimpse of Baba whenever he could, and Baba would daily catch him. It went to such an extent that Baba ordered Aloba to stay in Bombay for a month. He reprimanded him, "Go and remain there for one month, because you are making me angry every day, which is not proper. Put your bags in a bullock cart and go to Ahmednagar in it. From there, leave immediately for Bombay by train. I will call you back after a month."

A bullock cart was hired from the village and Aloba's luggage was put in it. With a heavy heart, he left. But after going two miles, he stopped a boy and sent Baba this message: "My living now is of no use. I will put an end to my life."

Reading it, Baba had him sent back and harshly took him to task for threatening to kill himself. Dhakephalkar had come to Meherazad that day from Ahmednagar. Winking at him, Baba asked, "Now what should I do with Aloba?"

Dhake replied, "His message is proof of his trouble-making intentions. The police should be called to arrest him."

Baba asked Aloba, "Are you going to Bombay or should I turn you over to the police?" Aloba agreed to go, and left.

The fact of the matter was that Aloba often used to ask permission to visit Bombay; while staying in Satara, he went many times. He had owned a restaurant in Bombay, which he sold during the final stages of the Satara residence, but some "karmic link" was still left over somewhere. It was this attachment which Baba wished to snap once and for all, because, after returning, Aloba never again talked of going to Bombay." (Lord Meher-new volume-5250)

 

873-ALOBA WAS REMARKED OF HAVING FOUL BODY ODOUR

An incident once took place with Aloba. Aloba was called from Meherazad, and one day Baba asked him to wash his glass. When he went near the table to take the glass, Baba made a sour face and remarked, "My God, what a smell! Don't you ever take a bath? You stink! What a dirty man you are."

He asked Ramjoo to smell Aloba, and Ramjoo replied, "Baba, I feel like vomiting! Even for a minute, I cannot stand to be near anyone who smells as bad as he does." (Some new persons who were also in the hall took the incident seriously and thought Aloba really smelled.)

Baba then asked Bhau "Does your sweat smell?" "Yes, Baba, it does."

Baba motioned to Ramjoo to smell him and judiciously He reported, "The smell is there — but less than Aloba."

 

874-ALOBA WAS REPRIMANDED BY BABA FOR BREAKING HIS ORDER BY OFFERING TEA TO ADI JUNIOR, HIS  BROTHER

Baba declared His intention to do some special work from the 1st of December for forty days, so on the eve of it, November 30th, a qawaali program was arranged, and the singer Jadhav Qawaal was called to Satara from Bombay. A few persons from Bombay and Ahmednagar, such as Nariman, Meherjee, Adi Sr., Waman and Bal Natu, were also invited. Baba ordered Aloba not to give tea to anyone in the evening, as it was to be served at 9 P.M. in Grafton where the qawaali singing was to be held. The qawaali program was held at Grafton so that the women Mandali could hear it from behind a curtain.

Adi Jr. was invited to Satara. When he came to the bungalow in the evening, he asked for tea. Aloba prepared it without telling him that Baba had forbidden him to give it to anyone that evening. As instructed, at 8 P.M., the qawaali singer, his companions and the mandali arrived at Grafton. After some initial conversation, Baba stated, "Everyone will be served tea at nine O'clock, and then the singing will start. Has anyone already had tea this evening?"

Adi Jr. said he had. "Who gave it to you?" Baba asked.

"Aloba," replied Adi.

Much displeased, Baba asked Aloba, "Why did you break My order?"

"He is your brother, Baba," Aloba replied.

These words upset Baba even more and He scolded, "If you think he is so great because he is My brother, then it is better you obey and follow him! Go and stay with him, not Me!"

Adi Jr. intervened, "Had I known of Your order, I would never have asked for tea."

Baba critically replied, "Aloba gave you tea under the impression that it would please Me. He does not know that he who breaks my order is My enemy! The one who carries out My instructions is My real brother. He who breaks My order can never be a brother of Mine."

Because He was so upset, Baba canceled the qawaali program and ordered everyone to return to Rosewood. The musicians stood up and repacked their musical instruments, but when they were about to leave, Baba called them back and forgave Aloba. Everyone had tea, and the qawaali singing began and lasted until midnight. (Lord Meher, 1st. ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, pp. 4586 – 4588)

 

875-ALOBA'S LOVE FIGHTENS ME

Baba then left for lower Meherabad. When He was discoursing to the western men, Eruch, Adi Sr., Ramjoo, Nana Kher, Kishan Singh and Kumar were always with him. The other mandali were occupied with work and had no chance of hearing Baba's talks, and most of them were not much interested in such spiritual discussions either; they were content in serving Him.

While walking down the hill, Aloba would hold an umbrella over Baba's head to shield Him from the sun's rays. Suddenly, overpowered by an emotional paroxysm, dropping the umbrella he fell at Baba's feet and clutched them tightly. The other mandali had already gone down the Hill, since Baba would usually sit with the western men as they ate. So there was no one else around at the time, and because of His silence Baba could do nothing. Aloba had attached himself to His feet, and Baba could not move an inch. With great difficulty, He calmed Aloba and freed Himself. Aloba lay sprawled in the dust and after a while came running after Baba with the umbrella in his hand. Baba narrated the incident to the mandali and remarked, "When Aloba was running after Me, I felt afraid and also wanted to run. His love frightens Me!" (Lord Meher, 1st. ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, p. 4488.)

 

876-AMANULLA KABULI A HALF JALALI MAST WAS GIVEN TEN RUPEES TO GO TO AJMER

Early in the morning of November 12th, Baba had a humorous encounter with a mast named Amanullah Kabuli. He was a high half-jamali, half-jalali mast. Baba handed him ten rupees after their private contact, and then this amusing conversation in Urdu took place between them.

Baba spoke through Baidul:

"Where are you going now?" the mast asked.

"Ajmer," Baba replied.

"I will come with you," the mast said.

"I will pay you ten rupees more for train fare," Baba said. "You should buy your own ticket to Ajmer and go there by yourself."

Baba handed him an additional ten-rupee note and then said, "Now permit us to proceed to Ajmer."

Amanullah, pointing to Baba, said, "You and the others may go, but he (pointing to Baidul) must return in the evening."

"For God's sake, allow us all to go!" pleaded Baba.

Again pointing to Baba, Amanullah answered in cryptic fashion:

"God is standing just in front of me,

so how can I let Him go?"

Baidul chatted with him about various mundane things and tried to exact his permission to leave. Amanullah finally gave his consent, but turning to Baba uttered, "Inwardly I will constantly be sending you my love-cables. You may be in either the East or the West, but my love-cables will be so powerful, they will drag you back to me."

"When you call me, I will come," Baba assured him.

Amanullah replied, uttering this couplet in Persian:

"Wherever I cast my eyes, I see only You."

The mast continued speaking Persian for some time. In the end, with much love, and with tears in his eyes, he grasped Baba's hand and after a few moments allowed Baba to leave. (Lord Meher-new volume-3309)

 

877-AMAR SINGH SAIGAL, MEMBER OF PARLIAMENT INTERACTED WITH HIS FRIEND  PRIME MINISTER JAWAHARLAL NEHRU ON BEHALF OF BABA. HE WAS RE-ELECTED FROM BILASPUR (M.P.).

Sardar Amar Singh Saigal, a member of India’s Parliament in Delhi met baba fir the first time on 3rd June 1963. Saigal had first seen Baba’s picture three years before and had been deeply drawn to it. He was staunch follower of Guru Nanak, but as soon as he focussed on Baba’s photograph, he saw Guru Nanak’s face in it. That vision was enough for Amar Singh, and thereafter the enthusiasm and energy with which he devoted himself to Baba’s work were exemplary. He became very close to Baba and Baba would often remember him.

Baba praised the work done by certain of his lovers in India. Amar Singh was the first to be singled out.

Amar Singh loves me intensely. He has firm faith in my Godhood. He tells many others that Baba is the Avatar. He contacts the rich and poor, the literate and the illiterate, even cabinet ministers, and tells all of them that Baba is God in human form.

Some time before, Amar Singh Saigal had given his good friend, Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru, and other cabinet ministers a few booklets about Meher Baba. A report of his meeting with Nehru was sent to Baba at Meherazad, and after Baba heard the report on 22nd March 1963, he had dictated these instructions for Saigal:

Saigal should find another good opportunity to help the Prime Minister by telling him that, if he is not convinced about Meher Baba through hearsay, then it is time he should make it a point to meet Meher Baba personally to feel convinced of his Avatar hood. The personal contact with the Avatar and the Avatar's grace may help the Prime Minister feel convinced.

God in human form is the Avatar, and God's shadow in human form is man; therefore, there is a world of difference between the grace of the Avatar and the blessings of saints. Arjuna was blessed by saints and sages, but the instant grace of the Avatar convinced him of the Avatar hood of Krishna, for there is nothing impossible when the Avatar wills it so.

Hence, it is time for our dear Panditji (Nehru) to come into the direct contact of the Avatar of the Age and begin to strive for that Freedom which, once gained, knows not any bondage but gives the freedom from freedom itself! 

I know that Panditji has no time to read things which help this process of unlearning. Yet, moved by Panditji sincerity and honesty, I want you to tell him that Baba asks him to read a portion from God Speaks for five minutes daily, beginning with the first page and ending with the last.

I want you to take an appointment and have at least ten undisturbed minutes and read out the relevant paragraphs of this letter from paragraph three. In addition, I want you to especially read to him without fail, the following message from me:

Even intellectual conviction regarding Reality is not of any importance. The experience of seeing God within oneself as He is — the Ocean of Effulgence, of Love, Truth, Honesty, Power, Knowledge and Bliss — is important.

A few who thus see God become one with this Infinite Ocean. One rare one comes down from this Highest Consciousness and declares "I am God." This declaration of the I is not ego but is the natural outcome of his continuous experience.

If I were not the Avatar and if the world were to acclaim me as one, I would not become the Avatar! And if I am the Avatar, even if no one accepted me, my Avatar hood would not be lessened the slightest bit.

I have infinite power, infinite knowledge and infinite bliss at my disposal, but I do not use my power. Otherwise, how could I feel helpless as did Jesus Christ during the carrying of the cross? And how could I suffer if I use my bliss?

When I break my silence, the Almighty Divine Power will be let loose and will revolutionize world conditions. I will have to break my silence and this will have to happen.

Baba closed his letter by stating: "I want you to convey my love-blessing to Panditji and to all those who remember me."

Amar Singh Saigal was to have met Nehru again on 11th April 1963, but something unexpected arose and he had to change the appointment.

Baba sent Saigal this telegram on 20 April

Had you kept the appointment with Panditji on the 11th, your work and his work would have been done successfully. Don't worry for the lapse. Now that you have returned to Delhi, definitely complete the work of giving my message to Panditji as soon as possible. My love to you.

Accordingly, Saigal did make an appointment and saw Nehru on 21st April 1963, at 11:15 A.M. for fifteen minutes. When Saigal handed Nehru the booklet Meher Baba On War, he explained that he had written to Baba about Nehru, and as a result had received a letter instructing him to give Baba's messages on war to the Prime Minister. Nehru read it carefully then and seemed moved by the contents. He asked how Meher Baba had been working without the aid of speech for the last 38 years. Saigal explained about Baba's former alphabet board and hand gestures, and how he dictated messages through an interpreter.

In 1963, He mentioned that he planned to see Baba soon, on 5th and 6th May in Poona. Nehru replied that he had a full schedule of appointments and engagements, but would try to spare some time to see Baba.

Saigal went on to briefly describe Meher Baba's five Masters, and gave an account of the East-West Gathering. He then handed Nehru the copy of God Speaks and requested that he read one page every day as Baba had instructed — for just five minutes. To this Nehru agreed.

Saigal again impressed upon him the necessity of seeing Baba, adding, in Nehru's own words, that until he had met him he could not form an opinion. But Nehru said, "So far, I do not have the inclination to meet Meher Baba."

Unfortunately, as events came to pass, Nehru never did come to see Baba. 

Quite a concourse of lovers was present in Guruprasad on the morning of 5th May 1963, including Amar Singh Saigal, who had contacted Jawaharlal Nehru as directed by Baba.

A year before, in 1963, Baba had instructed Amar Singh Saigal to inform the Prime Minister of India, Jawaharlal Nehru, to come to Guruprasad to meet him. Although Saigal informed him of Baba's wish, Nehru did not take the time to come.

After Baba's arrival in Poona in 1964, when Bhau was on night duty, daily Baba would ask him, "I am in seclusion, and what will happen if Nehru comes abruptly?"

Bhau replied, "Nehru won't come like that, Baba. If he wishes to see you, first he will send someone to make an appointment, and when he does, we will inform him that no meeting is possible because you are in seclusion."

"What will happen if he comes without an appointment?" Baba asked.

"It cannot happen, Baba. Nehru is too busy!"

"But if it does?"

Thus the questions and answers would go back and forth every day, as soon as Bhau came for his night watch.

But on 26 May 1964, at about 2:30 P.M., Baba announced to the mandali, "Jawaharlal will come to me soon; he will have to come!"

Baba added, "Due to his sheer energy and will power, Jawaharlal has recovered rapidly from his recent stroke.

From 1964 onwards, Amar Singh Saigal gave talks in Hindi on All India Radio from wherever he happened to be. His talks were broadcast from stations such as Delhi, Bhopal, Hyderabad, Patna, et cetera. Because of certain controversies though, the Indian government had banned the broadcasting of any matters concerning living saints or gurus, so Bhau would fashion the speeches on such general topics as honesty, integrity, brotherhood and love, weaving Meher Baba's sayings throughout. Baba and all at Meherazad would listen to the talks on the radio, and it was a thrill every time Saigal would say: “and Avatar Meher Baba says ..."

Saigal came to Meherazad to see Baba on 8th January 1965.Later that evening, Saigal gave a talk at the Ahmednagar Center. The following evening at 9:00 P.M., he addressed a huge crowd at the Gandhi Maidan (square) in the city.

Poona Centre held a darshan program on 1st May 1965. The hall of the center could seat only 700 persons, so a pandal had been raised. After darshan program Amar Singh Saigal recited the Master's Prayer in Hindi over the microphone in a touching manner.

There was subject of repeated discussions was whether or not Amar Singh Saigal would be re-elected to India's parliament in the upcoming elections. Saigal had not wanted to run and had told Baba, "I want to devote the rest of my life in serving you and travelling all over India to spread your message and tell people about the Avatar of the Age." Baba heard him, but ordered Saigal to stand for re-election.

Regarding his campaign, Baba would comment to the mandali: "He has got no money. You know he is honest and I have told him to be honest. I have ordered him to stay in parliament only if he remains honest. So how can he get re-elected when he has got no money and others are spending like mad to transport voters to the polls?"

On the day of the election, during one point in the counting, Amar Saigal was trailing by more than 20,000 votes and his defeat seemed certain. Baba cabled him: "Worry not what the result will be as you have won the heart of the Ancient One in whose hands rest the rise and fall of human empires."

Pendu was listening to the results on the radio. He became excited about the election and insisted to Baba that he help Amar Saigal to win. When the final count was declared, Saigal was re-elected by 1,000 votes.

With the help of all the Bombay lovers and few mandali, a booth was set up at the International Tourist Fair, and a small booklet titled Who Is Meher Baba? was printed, along with the "Universal Message" in different Indian languages.

Baba himself had approved the material to be included in the booklet. To the first question, "Who is Meher Baba?" he dictated this answer: "He is the essence of your very being which provokes you to ask this question.”

In 1967, Adi, Sarosh and Viloo were sent as Baba's representatives in support of the booth devoted to him. Prime Minister Indira Gandhi officially inaugurated the fair and then rode around it in an open jeep. When she neared the booth, Gajwani went up and drew her attention to the large sign above it which read: "AVATAR MEHER BABA THE AWAKENER." Amar Singh Saigal invited her to get down and have a closer look, but there was no time. Indira Gandhi folded her hands and bowed to Baba's portrait, as she rode by standing in the jeep. (Lord Meher)

 

878-AMARDAN QAWAAL SANG SO WELL THAT MANY GATHERED WEPT IN SURCHARGED ATMOSPHERE OF LOVE

During Hamirpur visit in 1954, Amardan qawaal sang at Hiralal's home.  The atmosphere was so surcharged with love that many of those gathered wept as never before in their lives. After visiting homes, Baba rode in the car through the village. A few women were waiting with arti trays in their hands, and Baba had the car stopped so as not to disappoint them. Thereafter, he walked through the village and gave a number of other women the chance to perform His arti. The sky seemed to rock with the villagers' simple loving refrain, "Aa-eeya (Come) Avatar Meher Baba Prabhu!" (Lord Meher-p-3439-1954)

 

979-AMBARAM BHAI KAHAR FINE PAINTER CHILDHOOD FRIEND OF BACHUBHAI SONI MET KAMMU BABA FOR HIS BLESSINGS LATER MIGRATED TO BRITAIN

He was a painter with a divine vision. He was born in very poor fisherman family. His affinity and aptitude for fine art and music gave him an edge over the others. At young age of 14, he left his family and started living with his teacher and serving him.

Ambaram bhai was the childhood friend of Bachubhai Soni. He came into contact with Baba lovers at very tender age. Since 1943, Ambarambhai started attending the programs at Navsari center

After He completed his secondary school education, He decided to pursue the field of fine art at Mumbai’s renowned college, Sir J. J. School of Arts. He secured admission but his boarding and lodging expenses was a problem. He met Kammu Baba for his blessings. Kammu Baba recognized him saying you had made the Portrait of Sai Baba. After meeting Kammu Baba hid problem of boarding and lodging was miraculously solved. A rich business man from Mumbai impressed with his paintings hired him to work on big portraits for four years until his course at art school was complete.

In 1953, one of his friends introduced him to Sai Baba of Shirdi. Unaware of Sai Baba divinity and spiritual status, He prayed Sai Baba to help him to completing his portrait. Sai Baba appeared with smiling face in his vision. Ambaram bhai also painted a picture of Meher Baba and donated it AMB center Navsari.

A portrait of Meher Baba made by Ambaram bhai was placed in Avatar Meher Baba Navsari center. In 1956, when Meher Baba after mass darshan program, he touched the picture very lovingly and sanctified His own picture with His divine touch.

In 1964, Ambaram bhai migrated to Britain. He held many one man art exhibitions in India and Britain. When he returned to India, in his senior years, he established a beautiful art gallery.

Ambaram bhai was a devout Meher Baba Lover who served Navsari Baba center along with his work in the field of fine art. He spent his entire life content in love of Sai Baba and Meher Baba.

He passed away on 3rd August 2009. (Reminiscence of Baba Lovers of Navasari” page-77 by Dr. Ajit B. Soni of Navsari)

 

880-AMBIKA CHARAN SHUKLA FROM RAIPUR (M. P), BABA SAID HE IS MATERIALLY VERY POOR, BUT REALLY RICH IN MY LOVE

Baba called for him and before Shukla entered the hall, Baba began speaking about him. Eruch had trouble deciphering Baba's gestures, but finally was able to convey what Baba wanted: "I always experience that I am omnipresent everywhere. Yesterday, I saw Ambika Charan sitting in the right-hand corner of the hall. In the afternoon I found him outside the hall. This morning he was sitting in the left-hand corner of the hall, and now he is at the back! This makes me wonder whether Shukla is also everywhere!" Shukla and the others laughed.

Pointing out the villagers' poverty to Ambika Charan Shukla, Baba remarked, "Materially they are very poor, but in my love they are really rich!" The villagers had cleaned their huts, and some had even decorated them. Baba spent more than two hours going from house to house, trudging through the narrow, dusty lanes. But Baba did not mind the dust because of their love, and he chatted and laughed with all as if he himself were one of them. (Lord Meher-p-3889-1955)

 

881-AMINABAI JAFFER STAYING TOKA, CONTRACTED CHOLERA. BABA PERSONALLY GAVE HER MEDICINE TO MAKE CERTAIN THAT SHE RECOVERED.

Amina sister of Ramjoo Abdulla was married to Abdulla Haroon Jaffer –who joined Baba’s school early childhood.

Ramjoo's sister, Amina Jaffer, who stayed with the women in Toka, contracted cholera and on 15th August 1928, appeared critically ill. Showing special concern, Baba would visit her even in the middle of the night and personally gave her medicine to make certain that she recovered.

The next day, more photographs were taken - one of Baba with Murli, and another of Baba, Chhota Baba and the mandali in the boat. Photographs of Baba with all the Prem Ashram and Meher Ashram boys were arranged, as well as separate photographs of Baba as Krishna. Despite having few materials on hand to work with, the women had made a beautiful crown for Baba. The guests actually believed it to be a real jeweled crown. Ramjoo's sister, Amina Jaffer, was so impressed, she mused, "One day I too shall adorn you, Baba, in a splendid outfit."

The Master's 37th birthday was celebrated on Tuesday, 17th February 1931, in Nasik. That year, Ramjoo's sister Amina Jaffer had seen to all the arrangements and she and her husband Abdulla had paid for all the expenses.

In Poona during 1922, while at the thatched hut along Fergusson Road, Abdulla had sought Baba's advice when he faced a court case against him. At that time, Baba foretold that he would win his property back and be awarded Rs.80,000. After nine years this prediction came true, and in their deep gratitude, Amina and Abdulla spent lavishly to celebrate Baba's birthday. They had a beautiful robe made for Baba and placed a net of flowers over his body to adorn him.

Amina Jaffer had ordered an enormous feast and Baba served the food to all. Chanji got the most precious "prasad" from Baba that day. While serving the meal, Baba asked him through hand gestures, "Do you want more?" Chanji did not speak, but replied back with gestures. At Baba's asking again, Chanji simply nodded. Annoyed by this, Baba flung his alphabet board at Chanji, striking him on the throat. Chanji gasped, then cried out that he was hurt. Baba motioned, "Do you want more of My prasad?"

Chanji humbly replied, "You are the Master and you have all authority over me. I am at your feet and you may do as you like."

In Talegaon, Baba met Ramjoo's and Ghani's families, and Amina and Abdulla Jaffer. Ghani had arranged a bhajan program by a local singer, which many attended. It went on the whole night and Baba did not have much rest.

Baba left for nearby Talegaon on 23 rd May 1939, with Chanji as His only companion. They visited Amina and Abdulla Jaffer, Ramjoo's sister and her husband, who along with others lovingly took Baba's darshan. There he met his lovers for darshan. Something happened that disturbed Baba, and he ordered Amina that so long as she lived, she should never take his darshan again by bowing to his feet! After eating lunch served by her and her relatives, Baba and Chanji returned to Lonavla in the evening. (Lord Meher-p-2009-1939)

 

882-AMIR AHMED B. S. AND HIS BROTHER INVITED TO SHIMOGA AND BABA WENT TO SEE THE SITE OF A GOLD MINE THEY OWNED

Baba and His group arrived in Shimoga from Bangalore in morning. They were received by B. S. Amir Ahmed and his brother. These two brothers had met Baba in Bangalore and invited him to Shimoga, so Baba had included the stop on his itinerary. Baba was taken to see the site of a gold mine they owned, and he indicated to them where to begin digging.

The brothers (with Ghani's personal guidance) had made good arrangements for Baba's group, and the town’s people of Shimoga came for darshan. Baba did not really wish to meet anyone during the tour, but he granted the sincere prayer of both brothers. Darshan was given to the local people, and a group photo was taken. (Lord Meher-p-2093-1940)

 

883-AMIYA KANTI DAS OF CALCUTTA BROUGHT SOME PRESENTS BUT BABA SAID I WANT ONLY LOVE AND GAVE HIM A GLISTENING WHITE ROSE.

Amiya Kanti Das, an elderly attorney from Calcutta, arrived. Amiya Das had been longing for Baba's darshan since 1931, but had never been able to manage it for one reason or another.

Dedolchow informed Baba that Das had also brought some presents. Baba frowned and continued, "Baba does not need anything, only love from his lovers. I appreciate what you do; I know that it is the love in you that compels your actions. But all these things brought to me are illusory. Only love is real."

Amiya Das Was leaving, Baba remarked to Harry, "I know everything. Do you know how I know everything?"

Harry said he did not. Explaining, Baba said

Dedolchow and Amiya Das saw Baba the next day, along with various Poona workers. About 60 persons had gathered. At one point a mother approached Baba, cradling her infant in her arms. The baby was fast asleep, but Baba wanted to hold it. So the mother placed the child in Baba's arms, and Baba started tickling it and patting its cheeks until it woke up. Instead of crying, the baby stared at Baba intently and would not look away. Finally, the mother took the baby from Baba's arms — and then the baby started to cry!

Baba began a discourse and Das started to take notes. Baba signaled him to stop; he did not want any notes taken then. After the morning session, Dedolchow, Das and Jalbhai went out to lunch, and then to the zoo until one o'clock, after which they were to return to Guruprasad for the afternoon session with Baba.

On 31th March, Amiya Das of Calcutta returned for darshan, and Baba presented him with a glistening white rose. That afternoon at 4:30 P.M., Baba and nine of the mandali were driven to Bindra House and then Peshwa Park.

Another seaman, Harry Dedolchow, and A. K. Das visited Guruprasad for three days at this time. Dedolchow asked Baba if he could go to the hospital and visit his friend Joseph. Baba agreed, but instructed him, "When you go, tell Joseph the reason I did not let him drop his body was because he did not say my name when he was about to take his last breath."

Dedolchow found this confusing and said, "Baba, I used to live with the Harbs in San Francisco for many months, and Joseph always repeats your name for one hour every morning."

In Year 1960, Amiya Kanti Das, an elderly attorney from Calcutta, arrived. Amiya Das had been longing for Baba's darshan since 1931, but had never been able to manage it for one reason or another. Baba embraced him first and the old man wept.

Das had also brought some presents. Baba frowned and continued, "Baba does not need anything, only love from His lovers. I appreciate what you do; I know that it is the love in you that compels your actions. But all these things brought to Me are illusory. Only love is real." Baba embraced Amiya Kanti Das. (Lord Meher-p-4641-1960)

 

884-AMIYA KUMAR HAZRA MET BABA FOR FIRST TIME

(In words of Amiya Kumar Hazra)

We had a get together at GABA Dopi's place. He was a boatman and though his cottage was as humble as a poor man's cottage could be, it was as clean as a five-star hotel. He had left no pains to keep it spic and span for the occasion and it was his love for Baba that prompted all the labours.

In the evening about thirty of us assembled and as the songs were sung, the atmosphere was being charged with devotion for the creator of all living and non-living things. Afar-away the Dhuadhar cataract roared, otherwise the silence that hovered over the place of the rocks and the river was broken only by our singing.

I felt highly inspired. I wanted to pour out my love for Baba in the form of a bhajan (devotional song). I chose to sing a song composed by Madhusudan Sri Pund — 'AyeeGokulKeFirseySawariyaa' meaning 'The Beloved Krishna of Gokul has come again to us'. As the song progressed I felt one with the words — my heart was testifying to the words for I really felt that Meher Baba was the self-same Beloved Krishna of Gokul.

Suddenly I saw a man come towards the assembly. No one noticed him as the listeners faced me. But I faced the man. He looked at me, his eyes big and black, and then he smiled. Well, He was Baba! Meher Baba! For no one could smile that way! He smiled again and my fingers playing the harmonium stopped. He peered into my eyes and my throat choked and the song would not come out any more.

I gazed at His divine face and burst out into tears. Here, 700 miles away from where He physically lived, Beloved Baba had condescended to appear and give me His love and His smile of pleasure. But it was only a matter of a few seconds. He turned away and then mingled with the darkness outside.

Much though I tried to continue with the song, I could not. My voice would not cooperate at all. My heart had again met the Beloved and Oh! how compassionately He had come all these miles in His inexplicable manner to give me His Darshan. I told no one about what I saw and got up. The programme could not be continued obviously for no other reason except that I was too moved to sing.

Everyone else although ignorant of what had happened felt a strange awe overcome them. I motioned to M. P. S. to return to his house. B.V.C. who had come from Jabalpur supported me and led me to M. P. S.'s home while all others returned to their respective homes.

Lying on the bed, I silently enjoyed and suffered from the erstwhile union and separation again from Beloved Baba at Bhedaghat. That was the first time Baba appeared to me at a place far from where He was physically staying. (The memoirs of a Zetetic, pp. 128-129)

 

885-AMIYA KUMAR HAZRA RESIGNED FROM COLLEGE AND TOOK A JOB OF PEON TO REDUCE HIS EGO

Spirituality is to get rid of your false self, and when your false self goes, you know what you are in Reality.  In Reality, no one is "high," and no one is "low."  Everyone is not every one, but One.  So when there is only One, how can there be the question of high and low?  But in the illusory world, there is high and low.  There are so many distinctions because the ego plays its role, and the ego always deceives.

Amiya was an English professor living in Jabalpur.  He had heard about Meher Baba, and when he was in Pune, Baba gave a discourse  on "Ego."  Amiya was very, very happy to hear it.

When he returned home, the question of ego had made him mad. He said to himself, "I have got a lot of ego, and I must get rid of it."

He thought that he must resign from his post as a college English professor and seek some low-class position, so that he would become free from ego.  He resigned from his college and took a job

as peon (messenger boy) in a primary school, where he would take files from one office to another.  The school was in Bheda Ghat, 13 miles from his home in Jabalpur.  In the morning, Amiya would bicycle to the school, and late in the evening, return the same distance home.

Amiya's father was a doctor, very popular and very famous.  When he came to know that his son had left his professorship to become a peon, the doctor became very, very angry.  He could not figure out why his son had done such a thing and made inquiries regarding the matter.  He discovered that Amiya had come into Meher Baba's contact and had His darshan.  Amiya subsequently quit his professorship to become a peon.  The father was very, very upset with Meher Baba.  Abusing Him, Amiya's father told others, "Who is this Meher Baba who has spoiled the life of my son?  I will go to see Him!"

Some Baba lovers heard this, and one of them sent a letter to Baba in Mahabaleshwar.  As soon as the letter was read out, Baba asked Eruch to send a telegram to Amiya.  Eruch did so, instructing Amiya to come to Mahabaleshwar immediately.o

Amiya received the telegram, and since he had no money, sold his bicycle to buy his train ticket.  He also brought along his friend, Sharma, a professor at the college where Amiya had previously taught.

When Amiya and Sharma arrived in Mahabaleshwar, Baba embraced them and asked them to sit.  Then He inquired of Amiya, "Whether  your screw is loose?"
"Yes, Baba, that's why I have come to you," Amiya replied.  "So that  you may tighten my screw."

How can I tighten it?  When I see you, My screw becomes loose!" Then Baba added, "Why did you leave your job as a professor?"

"Baba, I've got so many ego. In order to get rid of this ego, I left the post that was giving it to me.  I have taken up another job, where I have to carry out the orders of my superiors."

Then Baba added, "In order to make your ego weak, you left your good job and you have become a peon.  Can you be free from ego by doing this?  Can anyone be free from ego by these outer means?  You cannot.  You have no idea that it is your ego itself deceiving you when it tells you this.  Your ego is not going to leave you.  Instead, it is becoming more and more firm and keeps you in its grip.  If you have this low job, it does not mean that your ego has become weak.  It has remained just the same.  This is not the way you get rid of it.

"Only through love for God can you lose your ego, not through intellectual thinking.  But that love is the Grace of God.  And how can you have that grace?  It depends upon God's whim.  And therefore, only obedience to Me and My love can save you.  Follow My order and do not think about your ego.  Whatever I say, just follow with all love.  Your mind may question, and let your mind question, but you just follow My order wholeheartedly.  Whatever I say, just do it.  Now

I tell you:  Go back and apply for your previous post."

"But Baba," Amiya said, "Another professor has already been appointed in my place.  How can I get the same post?"

"Again, you are arguing?  Your obedience should be natural.  Just try to get your post as professor of English again, and you will.  Don't use your intellect.  Don't argue.  It is not good.  If you argue, how can you

obey Me?  Whatever I say, just do it accordingly."

Then Amiya kept quiet.  When he went back, he was able to assume a post as a professor in another college

 

886-AMIYA KUMAR HAZRA SAW BABA IN COTTAGE AT JABALPUR 100 MILES AWAY FROM MEHERABAD

We had a get together at Gopi's place. He was a boatman and though his cottage was as humble as a poor man's cottage could be, it was as clean as a five-star hotel. He had left no pains to keep it spic and span for the occasion and it was his love for Baba that prompted all the labours.

In the evening about thirty of us assembled and as the songs were sung, the atmosphere was being charged with devotion for the creator of all living and non-living things. Afar-away the Dhuadhar cataract roared, otherwise the silence that hovered over the place of the rocks and the river was broken only by our singing.

I felt highly inspired. I wanted to pour out my love for Baba in the form of a bhajan (devotional song). I chose to sing a song composed by Madhusudan Sri Pund — 'Ayee Gokul Ke Firsey Sawariyaa' meaning 'The Beloved Krishna of Gokul has come again to us'. As the song progressed I felt one with the words — my heart was testifying to the words for I really felt that Meher Baba was the self-same Beloved Krishna of Gokul.

Suddenly I saw a man come towards the assembly. No one noticed him as the listeners faced me. But I faced the man. He looked at me, his eyes big and black, and then he smiled. Well, He was Baba! Meher Baba! For no one could smile that way! He smiled again and my fingers playing the harmonium stopped. He peered into my eyes and my throat choked and the song would not come out any more.

I gazed at His divine face and burst out into tears. Here, 700 miles away from where He physically lived, Beloved Baba had condescended to appear and give me His love and His smile of pleasure. But it was only a matter of a few seconds. He turned away and then mingled with the darkness outside.

Much though I tried to continue with the song, I could not. My voice would not cooperate at all. My heart had again met the Beloved and Oh! How compassionately He had come all these miles in His inexplicable manner to give me His Darshan. I told no one about what I saw and got up. The programme could not be continued obviously for no other reason except that I was too moved to sing.

Everyone else although ignorant of what had happened felt a strange awe overcome them. I motioned to M. P. S. to return to his house. B.V.C. who had come from Jabalpur supported me and led me to M. P. S.'s home while all others returned to their respective homes.

Lying on the bed, I silently enjoyed and suffered from the erstwhile union and separation again from Beloved Baba at Bhedaghat. That was the first time Baba appeared to me at a place far from where He was physically staying. (The Memoirs of a Zetetic, pp. 128-129

 

887-AMIYA’S UNMERITED HARRASMENT BY OTHERS WERE REMOVED THROUGH SURPRISING INCIDENTS

As narrated by Amiya Kumar Hazra in his book Memoirs of Zetitic page 129)

During the month following my interview for first job i experienced unnecessary and unmerited harassment by certain persons on several occasions,  As, I after my newly –felt longing for Meher Baba, did not feel much attraction for material things, i also soften down to a degree in ego defences. This later was a Risky development from a practical perspective, since it allowed to feel secure while burning me. Although I felt embarrassed by uninvited bullying, I offered no counter- offence but nevertheless requested them politely to desist from such undesirable behaviour.  Feeling that i was a quite harmless creature, they ignored this patient and friendly request on my part and rather enhanced their insulting pranks. Four or five days passed with that kind of pestering and then I began to lose my patience! There were ordinary ways of acting in such situations as suggested by worldly wisdom, but i suddenly thought of not resorting to them. Why  not ask the Divine Being to intervene in a way as to stop this process and teach them a lesson?

The prayer from my heart resoled in two interesting events. First, a monkey alighted from the roof of the house of the main troublemaker, and then entered that person’s room, gave him a hard slap and went away. The following night, when one of the troublemakers was still not desisting from his unsavoury jokes and comments, I prayed to Meher Baba to take a hand in the matter and see to it that uncouth fellow was prevented. Within ten minutes, so called gentleman began to toss on his bed with intense pain and shooting fever. Clearly he was in panicky state and most wonderful part of it was that although i said nothing to him nor played aloud to Baba, the man also seemed to divine that his offences had crossed the limits of cosmic tolerance, and he at once began to apologise to me while clutching my hands in agony and fear.

My heart was filled with surprise at this’ immediate response’ and now filled with pity for the burly egoistical man’s helpless condition. Now it was his plight turned to convulsions. I got a doctor called. Medicines were administered, but that hardly helped the man. As he had come from another town where his family resided, he insisted on being sent away and with the help of some friends , we arranged his exodus.

 

888-AMIYA KUMAR HAZRA WANTED LEMON TO GET A PROOF OF BABA’S DIVINITY
Soon after the GDC incident, one evening as I sat engrossed in reading, my mother asked me to go to the market to buy a dozen lemons. The juice of the lemons was needed to help my sister solve a gastric problem she was having — dyspepsia.

I felt lazy at that hour, and I refused. Mother got annoyed, and chided me for being so indifferent to my sister's suffering. The moment she left the room, I thought of Meher Baba and His "Mood of Grace" and again requested Him that I would be so glad and grateful to Him if He somehow arranged for the lemons as he had arranged for the candy. This thought passing, I went back to reading my book.

Only a few minutes elapsed. I could still hear my mother telling my sister how heartless I was becoming, when someone knocked on the door. The servant of one of our neighbours appeared. He had a smile on his lips, and a bag containing more than a dozen lemons in his hand. Depositing the lemons on the table he departed. I took them to my mother. She was astonished.

"How could you get these lemons? You didn't go out to fetch them, did you?"

"Oh no, I never stirred from the room, but someone who listens to my prayers has prompted someone to send them to us. They are from our neighbour. Did you send any message to him yourself for lemons?" This last I asked because a familiar side of my brain was seeking evidence, as a matter of habit.

"No, I told none beside you. And why should I, unless you prove yourself utterly useless to us!" With this final sting, sweet mother collected the lemons, evidently happy for their receipt, although not that happy with me.

As she went away, I was trying to rid myself of my intellectual dyspepsia. I had read so many books that had fostered so much skepticism. Now I felt the desire to achieve faith in Meher Baba, but now my habit of emulating Doubting Thomas was not easily expunged.

I told myself, "Peace, my dear Amiya Kumar, don't be in such a hurry to conclude. Let lots of water flow by before you finally form a verdict." (The Memoirs of a Zetetic, pp. 88-89)

 

889- AMIYA WANTED TO EAT MUTTON WHICH WAS FULFILLED

After returning from my duty at power house i has an urge to eat mutton. When I divulged my desire to the family members, they said it was no longer possible to get mutton as the mutton shops were already closed. So they told to wait till following day to get a dish of mutton. I was clearly frustrated because the urge to eat mutton was far that night and not for the following morning!  Indeed, as the hours passed by, and the vegetarian dishes were being cooked in the kitchen, I felt my frustration amounting. Then I resolved that if I did not get mutton to eat that night, I would forgo taking even meals. Well then I suddenly thought of Meher Baba and what the books said on Him. I will frankly admit this to you, which I prayed to Meher Baba to see that i got mutton to eat in spite of the shops being closed that very night. Otherwise I would keep a fast!”

Interesting thing happened. Quite late in the night, one of servant of my friend (RKG) came to my home. He held a lump of mutton in his hand.  He gave it to my elder brother’s wife and said,” Doctor Saheb has just returned from hunting expedition out of station. He bagged a big barking dear and bade me give a slice of it to you. As the dear was killed many hours back, it is suggested that it should not be kept for another day but cooked without delay, it was almost cooked immediately

 

890-AMIYA WANTED TO HAVE CANDY AS A PROOF OF BABA’S DIVINITY

(In words of Amiya Kumar Hazra)

I was in a half playful mood as it is the case where faith has not pitched its tent firmly. I tossed the prayer to Meher Baba, “Please get me a candy from someone. If it happens i will believe that, you have provided it.” Meher Baba was physically over thousand kilometres away from where i uttered the prayer.

I hurried home, my mouth getting dryer .About 30 paces from home stood an elderly gentleman. He knew me as we were fellow –members of the Bai Ka Bagicha club. He  greeted me obviously in a mood for conversation and I was at least at that moment, desiring to return home  immediately for a glass of water, but it would have been impolite to ignore his invitations to stop, and so I went up to him with a “Good Evening.”

“Good Evening. Hazra Saheb, you seem to be in a great hurry.” He smiled.

“Well, a bit, no doubt, as I am returning from the playground after two-hour session at the “throws.”

“Okay, you can go in that case, but before that please have this candy.”  He offered me a candy in his hand.

“Candy? You keep them with you. Do you?” I was so confused that I was at loss to know what I ought to say.

“Oh no. I”m not a kid. It is only because doctor suggested the other day that i should defer smoking for few days to recover from phyaryngitis –and you know what a job it is to overcome the temptation to smoke. So i bought some candy to eat whenever i get the itch to smoke. Please have one.” He smiled.

As I ate candy, the thought of Meher Baba unavoidably loomed jn my mind. Was this timely arrival of this candy just a chance incident, or was the event really directed by Meher Baba from afar?

 

891-AMIYA WAS EXPLAINED WHAT IS GOD

Baba called Amiya Hazra to him during the break. Baba gave Amiya his first embrace and then, pointing at Amiya, Baba stated: "Amiya, you are God. You see God (Baba pointed at himself), but you have to become God!

Amiya was a college lecturer, and Baba continued, explaining to Eruch, "Amiya has plenty of grey matter. I will test your intelligence today. I will give you a discourse on God and breath. Only ten sentences. You will have to repeat it. That’s all."

Baba began:

What is God? God is neither heavy nor light in weight. He is all-pervading. He is absolutely independent. But everything depends upon Him. You have a body; it is matter. You also have energy and mind. Body, energy and mind, in a sense, all depend on breath. In sound sleep the body lies in bed. Energy and mind are dormant, but breath continues, independent of all three.

Amiya was having trouble concentrating. He tried to remember what Baba had said, but when he was asked to repeat it, he admitted, "Baba, I am a fool. I don't recollect anything."

Baba said, "No, you have plenty of grey matter. Anyway, don't worry. When you go back to Bhopal, try to recollect what I said and then write it out and send it to me."

"Breath is not God," Baba continued. "It is only a simile for understanding God. He is the infinite and limitless Ocean of Noor, which can only be inadequately rendered in English as 'Light' or 'Effulgence.' One who sees God sees nothing but God, and one who sees everything else sees the world.

"There is a great difference in seeing God and becoming God. You are God, and yet you have to become God," Baba repeated.

 

892-AMIYA'S MOTHER TRAVELS IN BABA'S CAR

(In words of Amiya Kumar Hazara)

During darshan period which lasted for about fortnight for my mother and me, the last day of parting arrived. Mother and I were getting ready to leave. Suddenly, I thought of first paying a short visit to Baba for a farewell glimpse and then go to railway station. We sat in three wheeler. Mother said in Bengali, with a sign of longing, “I wanted to have a ride in Baba’s own car!”

I was surprised beyond measure. “What are you dreaming of, mamma?  This is child-like expectation on your part. Who can travel in Baba’s car? It is meant for Him and a few of His Mandali. So give up this idea.” Perhaps the tone was gruff and i saw the shade of humiliation come over the mother’s face. But she said nothing. Truly, Baba’s car was meant for Baba, for the God-man, and not for such ordinary beings as us. So she kept quiet and we reached Guruprasad palace with three wheeler, inside the gate, with its noise towards the road, stood Baba’s car, it meant that Baba was in the hall, and we could have a parting glimpse of Him. As we went ahead towards porch, a  man from mandali came up to us. “Amiya where are you going?”’

“Why, for Baba’s darshan, before we leave Poona. Is it not possible? Will He not give Hid darshan?”

The gentleman nodded his head and said. “Well, Amiya, Baba has left for a house-visit a few minuet’s back, So you cannot see Him.” Mother and I looked very much disappointed.

Then i looked at the car and could not help asking, “But Baba’s car is here!””Yes he has gone by another car. And he has instructed me to tell you that he has left His car for your mother and yourself to go to the Poona railway station. So please go into it or you would be missing your train.”

As we got into God-man’s car. A sweet  fragrance greeted us. The driver started the car and we were off the railway station. I looked at my mother. She looked back proudly and said, “You talked as if you were not my child but my father. But you see how Antayami Baba has fulfilled my desire to travel by His car. So remain a child that you are, okay?”

Well, she was right and i was wrong, as the car sped towards the station, i could not stop wondering again about Baba’s Omniscience and Love for us, How fortunate we were indeed to be loved and taken care of by one who knew slightest wish and thought that sparked in any mind in the world!

 

893-AMIYA'S GOT RELIEF IN NECK PROBLEM AFTER MEDICATIO BY BABA AFTER

(In words of Amiya Kumar Hazra)

It was the early months of 1960. One day a strange sensation overcame me as if somebody was powerfully holding the nape of my neck. I tried to quiet the sensation by moving head in all directions north, west, south and East  but it did not at all help. The grip remained as tight as ever, and within a couple of hours I had no alternative except to go to doctor and ask him to find out what was wrong with my neck. The doctor in normal course, diagnosed my case in category of a stiff neck, sprain. etc. and accordingly dished out a handful of pills and capsules for me to swallow and analgesic massages to be done. But no medicine could combat the strange hold of my neck. The night hours were the worst. I could not lay myself down on the bed. Pillows to the tune of three or four had to be kept on my head to give a shadow of relief. But the disease seemed to make ghastly grin at all these attempts and had persisted for days and then for months on end.

When the best medicines had been tried and no results obtained both victims myself and my friend (RKU) had only one alternative left to approach Meher Baba and see if he cures us. (RKU) also had the similar treatment without any cure of his skin disease,

The darshan of Meher Baba ultimately was declared open during summer months at Poona. We both decided to reveal our trouble to Baba and ask Him to do something about it. But before we boarded the train for Poona, we had already about five months of most miserable kind of experience in our lives.

As usual, thousand gathered for darshan a Guruprasad Hall, Poona, but when we entered the portico some volunteers came forward and told us that Baba has strictly enjoined  His  devotees not to ask for anything during darshan period.

When we were admitted to Baba’s august presence, My mother without any hitch told that I was suffering for last five months from strange neck pain that no doctor had been able to cure. Baba looked at me with questioning glance. I could say Baba. “I am really miserable. Please cure me.” The moment I uttered these words, Baba face clouded and became stern. “Why did you ask for anything? Did you know that I have forbidden all my lovers to ask anything?”

“All your disease is imaginary.” He said sternly.

Later Baba told all devotees to go out of the hall and signaled me and my small group including RKU to remain inside. Baba said, ‘I shall pulverize your body . Then He asked Eruch to get a bottle of medicine from another room, As Eruch brought a small bottle containing ten tablets, Baba touched the bottle with His hands and gave it to me. “Now take that.  Every night take one tablet with a cup of milk. But remember one thing for sure, before you swallow the tablet. You must take My name100 times. Well now do not worry anymore. You shall be well if you follow My instructions.

Back at Ganeshkhind where we were staying, when night approached, I asked my cousin for a hot cup of milk and took Baba’s name a hundred times as bid by Him, and then swallowed the tablet. After about an hour, I developed slight pyrexia. I do not recollect when I went to sleep. The morning cup of tea woke up me up. Then as I sipped it, I exclaimed with unmitigated joy, “Great God, where has that five months old pain gone? All the family members were surprised. There was no trace of that insufferable pain in the nape of my neck. Baba had cured me undoubtedly, under cover of a randomly chosen tablet, while so many doctors could not do it  in my town with so many medically appropriate medicines.

 

894-AMIYA'S SISTER DIES IN VARANASI AFTER 3 YEARS OF ILLNESS

At Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh lived my sister Indira. She too heard of Baba from us and although she already had a guru she developed a deep regard for Baba. She composed poems on Him. My nephews were also drawn to Baba and we received an invitation from them to hold a meeting at Varanasi to tell people about Baba. Meanwhile my sister, Indira fell seriously ill and developed galloping tuberculosis. When we received communication, naturally we were worried and mother was greatly perturbed at the news Treatment apart, Indira;s health was in very poor state and recovery seemed difficult. Now, I had no alternative except to write to Baba, and this time for my sister’s recovery. The telegram i received from Baba was highly significant in regard to what our attitude was to be when such circumstances engulfed us.

Inspire of being in seclusion Baba had this message sent to us was our first lesson to try to be resigned to His will. From text of the write it appeared that Indira was not to survive long. Yet such was the Baba’s grace that she recovered at that time and lived for three more years. Her end came only when one day an intravenous injection containing an air bubble by mistake, killed her. During the three further years of her time on the earth, Indira developed still greater love for Baba, and when I communicated to Baba that she had died in1963, Baba sent us second telegram.

Of course my dear sister’s death caused grief but by that time we had developed enough conviction in Baba’s divinity and the message brought us relief that Indira had joined those fortunate ones who eternally reside in Baba.

 

895-AMMAL PANKAJAM HOME WAS VISITED BY BABA IN MADRAS

Baba arrived in Madras 1st March 1930. Baba was received with great love and reverence, and escorted to the Aiyangar family residence. The next morning, after inaugurating a hall built by Aiyangar opposite his residence that Baba had named Meher Asramam, Baba planted a pipal sapling at Meher Bhavan, thus symbolizing that for generations to come people would find shelter under the cool shade of his love.

In the afternoon he visited the home Ammal Pankajam. (Lord Meher-p-1145-1930)

 

896-AMRIT RAI KAPIL FELT SENSELESS WHEN GLANCED BY  BABA

Sri Amrit Rai Kapil had Baba’s Darshan in 1965 Sahwas in Poona.  He is resident of Delhi. He retired from Beauro of Indian standard (BIS) as section officer in 2002.  He is a sincere Baba lover and his experience meeting Meher Baba is given below in his words

“I was standing in the queue and I reached before Meher Baba. I placed my appointment letter (which I carried with me) at Baba’s feet and bowed down. Baba glanced at me and I felt quite senseless for few second, I was convinced that that I have found God in form of Meher Baba.”

 

897-AN  ACHARYA DELIVERED WELCOME ADDRESSES AT  PENTAPADU

On 21st January 1953, Baba and the group left Tadepalligudem and reached Pentapadu after half an hour, where he was riotously received by about 5,000 people. Gangadharam and an acharya (Hindu priest) delivered welcome addresses, and a few songs were sung. Baba touched the prasad of bananas and guavas, saying that the workers there should distribute it among the people. At eight o'clock, and gave a message to the students gathered there. (Lord Meher-p-3253-1953)

 

898-AN ARMY GENERAL OF BAAM A GENERAL OF THE PERSIAN ARMY CAME; FALLING AT BABA'S FEET, HE KISSED HIS HANDS.

In Baam, a general of the Persian Army came to Baba's residence in full uniform with a sword hanging by his side. He asked the mandali about Meher Baba, but was told that no one by that name lived there. The general requested, "Please go tell your Master that a beggar is standing on his threshold." When informed, Baba permitted the soldier to enter. The moment he came into Baba's presence, he folded his hands reverently on his chest (a mark of respect in Persia). He saluted Baba in grand Persian military style and then, taking out his sword, placed it on the floor. Falling at Baba's feet, he kissed his hands.

"Who are you?" Baba inquired.

"Your humble slave!" he replied.

"What is your rank?"

"It is nothing before your venerable self," the man replied.

"I asked about your rank in the army."

"I am a general in the army of Persia."

Baba lovingly patted him on the head and back and remarked, "To die in the service of one's country is indeed great, but to die for love of God is greater!"

The general nodded, saying, "I understand, your Holiness. I implore you to grant me the grace that my devotion to God may increase."

"I will help you," Baba promised.

In adoration, the general closed his eyes and bowed down, saying, "If I am permitted, your Holiness, I would like to say that the salvation of my country does not lie in its military strength, but in its spiritual rebirth through an inner understanding of life brought about by the grace of great Buzurgs (asters) like yourself. My humble prayer is that you might be pleased to shower your grace on my unfortunate country and its illiterate people."

Baba smiled, gesturing, "That is why you see me here."

"It is a great privilege for this country. May your blessing sanctify the soil of this land!" The general then walked reverently backward, step by step, gazing at Baba. It was a most touching and memorable sight, and one that the mandali never forgot. When they later asked the general how he happened to come to meet Baba, the man explained that he was a seeker and had been literally drawn by some unexplained spiritual force.  (Lord Meher-p-1108-1929)

 

899-AN ASTHMATIC LOVER PRAYED BEFORE PHOTOGRAPH WITH SUCH A LOVE THAT BABA WOULD COME OUT OF THE FRAME AND SIT BEFORE HIM

A lover from Dehradun was an extreme asthmatics so much that he  longed for relief in death. he was told that meher baba is god in human  form so deeply moved in longing to see him that he somehow managed to be included in poor program given by Baba in Dehradun,

When he came before Baba, Baba in his compassion allowed him to express his wish that he should take him in death, or take his asthma. Baba said to him ‘ Don’t worry, be happy, think of me more and more. Love me more and more I am with you . The man was profoundly moved and left happily.

When he was asked by friends about his asthma and they expressed sympathy, he responded that this asthma was in fact his greatest friend   because it has brought him to the lord of his heart, Avatar Meher Baba.

every day he would prey before a photo of baba and it was told by him that such was the fervour of love for Baba that Baba would come down the frame and sit before him.

Years passed by, one day two of man’s friends were talking in a room in which there were a photo of him with Meher Baba, suddenly with no apparent reason the glass of the photo cracked, and while a discussion ensued between the two men for the reason of cracking and need to replace the glass, news came from another friend that the man had died,

 

900-AN ATTORNEY NARRATED TO BABA HOW HIS SON, GOVIND, ASKED HIM WHETHER BABA WOULD BE ABLE TO SPEAK AUDIBLY AT THE BREAKING OF HIS LONG YEARS OF SILENCE.

In June 1962 one Sunday gathering, an attorney narrated to Baba how his son, Govind, asked him whether Baba would be able to speak audibly at the breaking of his long years of silence. Turning to the boy, Baba smiled and nodded emphatically. "Yes, I will speak audibly," he gestured. "In fact, when I break my silence it will be heard infinitely more clearly than the loudest of speech uttered by anyone." (Lord Meher-p-4800-1962)

 

Hits: 1

 

INSPIRING EPISODES

(VOLUME-2)

ALPHABET A

SL NO 701 TO 800

701-A POLICE COMMISSIONER OF MOHAMMERAH AND OTHER OFFICIALS WANTED TO MEET BUT BABA DID NOT GRANT DARSHAN TO ANYONE NOT TO DISCLOSE HIS IDENTITY

In September 1934, the police commissioner of Mohammerah and other officials wanted to meet Meher Baba, and when this was brought to Baba's attention, he

scolded the men sternly, "I have told you a thousand times not to disclose my identity to outsiders. I don't like it. I do not wish to see anyone here. I might give darshan of my own accord elsewhere, but not here. Not one of you listens to me, and this creates all these unnecessary harassments."

It was later discovered that the dervish who had arranged for their house had informed others about Meher Baba. When they first met him, the dervish did not know at the time who Baba really was, but he found out when Baba visited Ardeshir Irani's house in Mohammerah.  But Baba was adamant and did not grant darshan to anyone in Mohammerah. (Lord meher-p-1096-1924)

 

702-A POLICE INSPECTOR APOLOGIZED FOR COMPLICATIONS AROSE BECAUSE OF THE RIVALRY BETWEEN THE TWO SHOPKEEPERS

On 30th October 1951, Baba and His group reached Gulbarga, Baba wished to give money as "love-gifts" to 101 needy families in Warangal. One Shop keeper Assured help to Eruch but the headman of the village having his own shop disliked and reported the police. Eruch explained to the police inspector.

The program had a harmonious ending. The headman felt ashamed that he had tried to stop Eruch and repented for his behavior.

Inspector also apologized and said all these complications arose because of the rivalry between the two shopkeepers." The police inspector took it as his good fortune to have been able to see Baba from a distance. (Lord Meher-p-3012-1951)

 

703- A POLITICIAN ENTERED IN BABA’S COMPARTMENT AND THOOUGHT HE WAS IN THE MIDST OF A BUNCH OF LUNATICS AND LEFT

Baba left for Baroda on the morning of October 29th, and another amusing incident occurred on the train. Baba, Baidul, Eruch and Gustadji found themselves in a small third class compartment which was empty. Everyone was pleased at this lucky turn of events, as whenever possible Baba preferred to have the compartment to himself so that he could relax and express himself uninhibitedly through gestures, without being concerned about drawing attention to himself. But unfortunately, just as the train pulled out of the station, a Congress leader stepped in.

Baba was not at all pleased to have a stranger in their midst and motioned to Eruch to get rid of him. Eruch pleaded, "Sir, the next halt is only ten or fifteen minutes away. When it comes will you please oblige us by finding a seat in another compartment? The train is not crowded and we would prefer to be alone. We are travelling a long distance and are tired."

"Why, is this compartment reserved?" he asked.

"No, it's not," Eruch replied. "But we prefer to spread out, and you will be equally comfortable in another compartment."

The man became arrogant and rude, and began arguing loudly, refusing to move. Baba signaled, "Stop arguing with him. Just observe silence, talk with each other through signs and laugh uproariously. If he asks you anything, ignore him."

Gustadji, who was under orders not to converse in sign language while travelling, to avoid attracting attention, was now freed of this longstanding restriction, and he plunged into animated "conversation." Baidul and Eruch were familiar with his signs, and they also began using them and laughing loudly.

The politician looked puzzled and asked Eruch, "Where are you going?" Eruch looked at him and turned away without replying. He asked Baidul, and he too turned his face. "Where do you live?" the man questioned; but no one paid any attention to him and they kept up their sign language among themselves.

At the next stop, probably thinking he was in the midst of a bunch of lunatics, the man rose to leave the compartment, and called for a coolie to remove his luggage.

Baba gestured to Eruch to shake his hand, thank him and help him out. So Eruch got up and helped the man down with his trunks and bid him farewell with a "Thank you."

They settled back to resume their journey in privacy, and Baba cuttingly remarked, "Serves him right!"

 

704-A POOR BUT A VERY DEVOTED BABA LOVER HAD A DREAM OF LEGAL POINT WHICH SETTELED THE DISPUTE OF HIS INHERITED PROPERTY AMONG OTHER RELATIVES

A poor but devoted baba lover with large family who was unexpectedly left a  large inherentence. But the inhrrentence was apparently not legal water tight, and the relativesof this man took him to court claiming the inferentece for themselves. The claim did not  lookgood for the Baba lover, yet his laywer was positive that somewhere in the mass of the legal cases was one that would give a winning answwerto his exact case. But try as he might, he could not findthe case. The baba loveralso spent countless hours helping the lawyerto go through volumes after volume of legal caseswith thwie court decisions. They had no success, but the Baba lover remained resigned to his Beloved’s Will.

Then one night he had a dreamin which Meher Baba told him the the volume in which his case could be found, and even the exaxct page. It was ofcourse as Baba had said in the dream, everyone was astonished, and wonderedhow he could have obtained the information. He inly answered: “My Master told me.”’

So he won the case. After doing so he settled something on each of his relatives and each year he contributed to Meher Baba’s trust in India,

 

705-A POOR COBBLER HIRED TO BUILD BABA'S HUT IN MEHERASTANA FELL ILL. BABA HIMSELF WENT TO THE POOR MAN'S TINY, ONE-ROOM HUT.

A poor cobbler had been among those hired to build Baba's hut in Meherastana. While labouring wholeheartedly in the cold day and night, he had fallen ill. He was so ill that when Baba ar```rived the man could not attend the darshan program.

The next day, with a crowd trailing behind him, Baba himself came to the poor man's tiny, one-room hut. Hearing noise outside, he came out and was dazed at seeing Meher Baba there. He ran to him like a crazed man and fell weeping at his feet. Baba and the mandali raised him up and led him back inside to his bed. Sitting next to him on the broken cot, Baba wiped away his tears with his hand. "O Lord, forgive me," the man cried. "I cannot offer you anything. No fruit, no flower, no coconut — still you have been merciful enough to enter a poor cobbler hut."

Baba answered compassionately, "Your love is the most precious offering you can give." (Lord Meher-p-3202-1952)

 

706-A POOR COUPLE ‘S HOUSE WAS VISITED BY BABA. WIFE STOOD LIKE A STATUE

In 1956, Baba visited the home of another poor couple, but the wife was standing inside all alone. Her husband had not yet returned from work, and she was wondering what to do. When Baba entered her hut, she was so taken aback. She remained standing like a statue. Before she could do anything to properly receive him, Baba smiled at her and quickly left. (Lord Meher-p-3933-1956)

 

707-A POOR DEVOTEE OFFERED A PAISA COIN TO BABA AS DAKSHINA

In 1958, darshan program Baba got up and sat down again after adjusting his sadra. One poor devotee offered a paisa coin (penny) to Baba as dakshina, which Baba accepted. (Lord Meher-p-4252-1958)

 

708-A POOR LAUNDRYMAN WAS READY TO GO TO PANDHARPUR IN LIONS CLOTH WITH HIS 14 CHILDREN IN OBEDIENCE

A laundryman with his wife and children were residing near Grafton. The family would quarrel constantly, and after calling the members concerned, Baba would sit in front of them and pacify them. Although He was not seeing any one at that time. This poor laundryman’s family was reaping a rich harvest of His company. The man had fourteen children, and the arguments were mostly between him and his elder sons. Once, after a quarrel between father and son, Baba sent for both. The father told Baba, “If you order me, I am ready to go at this moment to Pandharpur dressed only in a loincloth! Is this not the meaning of obedience? If you instruct, this good-for-nothing son of mine to go there, see if he goes or not!” Baba was much amused by their ways, and during the Satara stay, the family had the privilege of His contact practically every day. By Baba’s instructions, Dr. Goher also had to treat the whole family if any one got sick. (Lord Meher, new volume- pp. 4644)

 

709-A POOR MAN BROUGHT FORWARD, AND BABA BOWED DOWN AND  INVOCATION ON BABA'S BEHALF  WAS RECITED BY ERUCH

This invocation on Baba's behalf was then recited by Eruch regarding a second poor man:

On December 24th 1951, in this New Life, Baba is experiencing an utter hopelessness of spirit, mind and body.

He is full of weaknesses, and feels himself utterly unworthy of the love, service and devotion of all those, both in the East and the West, who have placed their loving faith in him.

He knows that the all-knowing, all-understanding and all-just God will bestow His divine gift of Self-knowledge on all of them, in proportion to their worthiness; and yet, Baba desires to pay homage to their love, service and devotion, by making an offering of Rs.51 to a poor man of worthy character, by bowing down before him.

The other poor man was then brought forward, and Baba bowed down to him, as the following invocation was recited: "O God! By bowing down to this man, I bow down to these living ones." Baba then handed him the love-gift of Rs.51. (Lord Meher-3022-1951)

 

710-A POOR MAN FROM MALABAR IN SOUTHERN INDIA WAS TOLD THAT PLANS AND PEACE TWO CAN NEVER GO HAND IN HAND

In the evening a poor man from Malabar in southern India came to see Baba. The following conversations took place.

Baba asked “Do you have family?”

“No , I only have my father. I am alone>” the man replied.

“You mean to say that you are all alone?”

“Yes, I am alone here.”

“When you weren’t alone?” asked Baba.

Thinking a few minutes, the man replied, “I am always alone.”

“Then you are very unfortunate.”

“How?”

“Only God is alone. If you feel yourself alone, you are very lucky.”

The man looked confused and Baba explained, “You are not alone. You have many friends like the mind, desires, thoughts, sexual urges, which are always with you. They are really your enemies.

“When you are really alone, you would be like God! God is alone and I am alone. Now tell me, what do you want?’

The man answered, I want to fulfill my plans and have peace of mind.”

“Plans and peace! These two can never go hand in hand. Where there is peace, there is no plan: and where there are plans, there is turmoil. Either give up plans and have peace. Or have your plans and give up thoughts of peace. You cannot have both. That is impossible.

“People suffer because they love the impossible! You want to stand in the fire at the same time do not want it to burn you.

“You want to build a house in graveyard! What you need is castor oil for one mouth! That will clean out your stomach and intestines and your mind will be clearer. You will then be able to think clearly, calmly and coolly, and accordingly do the right thing. Cleanse your inside, be peaceful and think good thoughts.”

Those present smiled at Baba’s advice to the simple man, given with tongue in cheek.

 

711-A POOR MIDDLE AGED MAN WAS BROUGHT BABA BOWED DOWN AND GAVE HIM RS.100

In year 1952, Baba arrived at Deshmukh's bungalow at Nagpur. Baba stated, "First I will have my food. Then I will rest for two hours. Don't disturb me until then." But after some time, Deshmukh entered Baba's room and requested that He finish the poor work, as the poor had already arrived. Although annoyed, Baba agreed. But He became further irritated when, against prior instructions, He found that some of Deshmukh's students had been included among the poor. Deshmukh wanted his university students to have Baba's contact and had brought them with that intention. So in addition, another poor, middle-aged man was brought, to whom Baba bowed down and gave Rs.100. (Lord Meher-p-3225-1952)

 

712-A POOR OLD MAN WAS DUMBFOUNDED AT BABA'S SURPRISE VISIT,

In Bajwa, while walking around neighbor-hood, Baba suddenly went and sat on a raised platform outside the hut of a poor old man, who was sitting there alone. Baba sat beside him. The man immediately rushed into his house and brought a tattered gunny sack for Baba to sit on. Baba remained next to him for a few minutes, but did not say anything. The poor man was simply dumbfounded at Baba's surprise visit, and when Baba stood up to leave, the man bowed at his feet in reverence. (Lord Meher-p-3933-1956)

 

713-A POOR PEASENT WOMAN UNDERTAKES TRAIN JOURNEY TO MEET BABA LEAVING HER SMALL SON AND CATTLES UNATTENDED

A poor peasant woman from Hamirpur (UP) who lived near the temple Meher Mandir Naurenga and taken upon herself to look after the place. She had been longing to see the beloved but wondered as how she could manage it, having to look after a small son and not being able to leave her cattle unattended. Her son knowing of her desire told her she should not worry at all but goes to Baba. He said he will look after the cattle, and Baba would look after him. It touched to hear that how she must have escaped and saved to have enough money for the train journey. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-183)

 

714-A POOR WOMAN NEAR WALKI RECOGNISED BABA

On 21st September 1928, Baba chose 20 of the men and started on foot toward the village of Walki, a distance of six miles. Each one carried a sack for begging. Near the village, a poor woman recognized Baba and came forward for darshan. Baba asked her to bring food if it was possible. (Lord Meher-p-711-1928

 

715-A PROFESSIONAL SINGER GAVE RECITAL ON 40TH BIRTHDAY DURING MID-DAY INTERVAL AND AGAIN IN EVENING

Meher Baba's 40th birthday was celebrated on 18th February 1934, with great éclat. Programs of arti, bhajan singing and darshan began in morning. After a recital by a professional singer, a few private interviews were granted during the mid-day interval and again in evening after recital. (Lord Meher-p-1590-1934)

 

716-A PROFESSOR IN A DELHI COLLEGE CHEATED OTHERS SAYING THAT BABA HAS MADE HIM HIS CHARGE MAN

When in Dehra Dun, a swami who was an M.A. came to see me.  He was a professor in a Delhi college. He touched my heart. When he saw me, he said he would do what I told him. Then he met with Baba lovers and told them that I had made him my charge man! In my name, he collected Rs.500 from one lover and Rs.2,000 from another. These two men had not yet had my darshan. One of them even wrote to Adi, requesting darshan and explained to him what had happened to show his love for me!

The main thing is to gain love and give love. Everything gets merged in love. As the members of one family are close to each other in love, you, too, come close to one another like one family. Love one another and then tell others to love one another. Even if the whole world goes against you, do not become distressed. The world does not know what you do. Don't be exasperated with it. Never become dismayed. It appears there are only a few [lovers] here, but if you follow me properly you will change the whole world.

If anyone slaps you, take his hand lovingly and tell him, "Love Baba!" But no one loves Baba like this, not even me!

 

717-A QAWAAL SINGER FROM NAVSARI ENTERTAINED ON BABA'S BIRTHDAY AT LOWER MEHERABAD

In year 1938, Baba's birthday was celebrated at two places separately — on Meherabad Hill by the women and in lower Meherabad by the men.

Baba's feet were washed with milk and saffron on the early morning of his 44th birthday according to the Zoroastrian calendar, Sunday, 20 February 1938. Afterward, at eight o'clock, the darshan program at lower Meherabad started and went on continually until evening. Baba handed out prasad with both hands to the hordes of people who had come, amidst the singing of bhajans, praising God in all His mercy for allowing them to participate in this momentous day.

A qawaal from Navsari entertained the men from 2:00 to 4:00 P.M., while a female singer from Poona sang for the women. (Lord Meher-p-1901-1938)

 

718-A QAWAAL HAD AN EXCEPTIONAL VOICE, AND BABA PRESENTED HIM AND HIS ACCOMPANYING MUSICIANS WITH LOCKETS

On 8th January 1939, in Jabalpur, people of all beliefs poured in to Baba's bungalow for a day-long darshan. The darshan lasted until late in the evening, with some being given special private interviews. The next day a qawaali program took place before Baba, which he highly enjoyed. The qawaal had an exceptional voice, and Baba presented him and his accompanying musicians with lockets. (Lord Meher-p-1975-1939)

 

719-A QAWAAL SINGER SANG A GHAZAL; BABA TOLD MARVIN THAT I AM THE SONG, ITS WORDS AND ITS MELODY

On 24th May 1959, about 500 people came for Baba's darshan. Seeing Baba exert himself to give darshan to one and all,

During one ghazal by a qawaali singer, Baba told Marvin: "My unique experience of the Beyond State is so unique that I simultaneously experience being everything and beyond everything. I am the song, its words and its melody, and I am the singer. I am the musical instruments and the players and the listeners. And on your level I explain to you the meaning of what I, the Singer, sing." (Lord Meher-p-4549-1959)

 

720-A QAWAAL SINGER WAS HIRED TO SING BEFORE BABA FOR A MONTH BUT SENT BACK AFTER TWO DAYS

On 22 July 1947, Jalbhai brought a qawaal from Poona, who sang before Baba. At first, the singer was hired to sing before Baba every day for a month. But after two days, Baba remarked that because of his present fast, it was too difficult for him to bear the strain of listening to the qawaal — something he normally loved. The singer was therefore sent back to Poona. (Lord Meher-p-2584-1947)

 

721-A QAWAAL’S FIRST GHAZAL, NOT BEING OF A SUITABLY SPIRITUAL NATURE DISPLEASED BABA

In Meherabad during 1958 darshan program, Baba arrived in the meeting tent, where a qawaali program was to be held. It was hot, and Baba had the sides of the pandal opened. He remarked, "Those who cannot follow the singing should concentrate on me, and those who understand the words should try to enjoy it in my presence." He also added, "But even if you sleep, I won't mind. You are at full liberty to do so if you wish."

The first ghazal, not being of a suitably spiritual nature, displeased Baba, who remarked, "Such a thing should not have been sung in an assemblage like this." Dr. Abdur Rehman sang a "blasphemous" ghazal of complaint against the Beloved with great flourish, which made Baba laugh. He remarked he had not laughed so hard in days. Then the qawaal and his musicians followed with a few good ghazals. (Lord Meher-p-4267-1958)

 

722-A QAWAALI SINGER UNABLE TO SING WANTED HARMONIUM, BABA ASKED HIS MEN TO SECRETLY REMOVE THE HARMONIUM FROM THE BOX

On November 22nd, a great crowd came to Meherabad for the Master’s Darshan. Every Thursday and Sunday there was a mass darshan, and flower and tea stalls would be set up by the side of the road to cater the crowds.

On this day, Ramjoo, Ghani, Sadashiv Patel and Sayyed Saheb arrived. Sayyed had brought an unknown qawaali singer with him, but when the man was before Baba he confessed his inability to sing. Nevertheless, he had the nerve to request in broken English that Baba give him a harmonium box. Sayyed was upset with rogue, for he had paid his full fee and brought him all the way to Meherabad from Nasik solely to entertain Baba. Sayyed expressed his disappointment, but Baba prevented him from scolding the fellow and promised the man he would be given a harmonium box. Later, in a poetic manner, Baba remarked to the mandali:

By powdering charcoal, its colour is not changed. In the same way, whether a man be good or bad, his nature never changes

The darshan program ended at eight thirty that evening. Since there was no means of public transportation available, people shouldered their belongings and started walking to the train station. A harmonium was presented to the so-called qawaali singer, and he again demonstrated his nerve by asking Baba for a coolie to carry it. Baba provided two of the mandali, first ordering them to secretly remove the harmonium from the box. The mandali lifted the empty box, pretending that it was heavy. They walked five miles to the railroad station carrying the box and placed it in the train compartment. When the man was settled in the train he opened the case and he was shocked to find it empty. He had asked for a harmonium box and he got that!

The next day, Baba presented a blind singer named Sawla Ram with the expensive harmonium as prasad.

 

723-A RADIO MUSICIAN PLAYED THE SHEHNAI FOR ABOUT HALF AN HOUR BEFORE NEW COMERS

On 8th June 1963, Baba was in the hall and he embraced the newcomers. He mentioned he had explained many things during the last four days, and then inquired about how they slept.

A radio musician played the shehnai for about half an hour.(Lord Meher-p-5203-1963)

 

724-A RAGGED MAST WOULD COME TO FAREDOON'S RESTAURANT WHENEVER MEHER BABA VISITED

Dowla Masi and Faredoon Masa owned a successful restaurant in Lonavla. It was noticed that every time Merwan visited, a mast (God-intoxicated person) would come to the restaurant. The ragged mast would stay seated outside, He was venerated by the townspeople, and both lived on the outskirts of the town, seldom leaving their spiritual seats. Yet, no sooner would Merwan arrive in Lonavla than he would appear at the restaurant and remain daily from morning until night.

The local people tried to offer the mast tea or food, but he would accept things only from the young boy. Merwan would usually give the mast a loaf of bread. On the day Merwan would return to Poona, mast a spiritual personage would stop coming to the restaurant — much to the curiosity of the local observers.(Lord Meher-p-133-1908)

 

725-A RAILWAY GUARD AT NAVSARI SOUGHT CONSENT OF BABA TO START TRAIN

On 30 January 1956 Baba left Navsari for Bombay by train travelling in third class, At every wayside station, crowds acclaimed Baba and came into his compartment for darshan. At the Surat station, there was a great rush for darshan. A stifling crowd had gathered, and Baba gave his contact to many. There was the likelihood of the train being delayed, so the guard humbly approached Baba and asked, "Should I give the signal for the train to leave?" Baba smiled and gestured yes. (Lord Meher-p-3930-1956)

 

726-A  REFUGEE FROM PAKISTAN WAS GIVEN JUSTICE BY BABA WHEN A  LOVER TRIED TO DECIEVE HIM OF LOAN AMOUNTING TO RS.5000

We were in Dehra Dun, in 1953, and Beloved Baba was in seclusion. He did not want to see anyone. But a Baba Lover named Kishan Singh, who had arranged bungalows for Baba and His Mandali in Dehra Dun, was permitted to come to the Mandali’s bungalow.

People came to know that Kishan Singh was going to the Mandali's bungalow where Baba would come every day. So they started approaching Kishan Singh, asking him to arrange Beloved Baba's darshan for them, and Kishan Singh would come and tell Baba. Baba informed him that one day before He left Dehra Dun, He would see everyone. Still, Kishan Singh continued to tell Baba that so-and-so wanted to see Him.
One day, Kishan Singh told Baba a very touching story about a refugee from Pakistan who wanted to see Beloved Baba. He had lost everything and travelled to India along with his family. In Dehra Dun, he came to know about Beloved Meher Baba and would go to the Meher Baba Centre there. One day, he mentioned his plight to one of the Baba lovers, and that he had nothing. "I am a mechanic, and I want to open a workshop. But I have no money. Is there a Baba lover who can help me?"
The Baba lover replied, "Yes, there is one man, a nice person and very kind. He may help you."
And he gave the address of the potential helper to the refugee.
The refugee went to the man's home, and when the man heard of his guest’s plight, he asked, "How much do you want?"
"If you give me 5,000 rupees, that will be sufficient to open a workshop," the refugee replied. "I assure you that I will return your money as soon as possible, along with any interest."

And the man said, "Interest? You are a Baba lover. I don't charge interest to Baba lovers!"

The refugee was amazed and said, "Please take this down in writing, regarding the money you have given to me."
"What are you talking about? I have full faith in you. I trust you. You are a Baba lover, and therefore there is no need for me to put anything into writing. Please open your workshop. Whenever it is possible for you, return the money to me, without any interest."
The refugee was very impressed. He thought, "Indeed, there are kind people in the world. I have encountered so many difficulties. I had to leave Pakistan because of harassment. But now, how kind Beloved Baba is to arrange such a deal for me."
The refugee opened his workshop, repairing cars, motorcycles and other vehicles. Because he was an excellent mechanic, his shop was soon running very well, and he earned good money. Within a few months, he returned the loan. And then what happened?
When the refugee met the person who had given him the loan, the latter asked, "How is your workshop going?"

"Because of Beloved Baba's grace, it is earning very well," the refugee told him..
"Since the earning is good, when are you going to return my money?"
The refugee thought that the man was joking. He said, "Did you forget? The first thing I did was to return your money to you?"
"What are you talking about?" the other responded. "I am not cutting a joke. I am telling you the truth. You have not returned my money,  want you to return it as soon as possible!"
The refugee could not understand this. He had been very much impressed because of the man's kind help, but now he was in trouble. He told Kishan Singh, who, in turn, told Baba. "All right, Baba said,

"call that refugee."

Which Kishan Singh did?
When the refugee came to Baba, Baba asked him, "What is the matter?"
The refugee told Baba the whole story.
Baba asked, "When the man gave you money, did he take anything

down in writing?"
"No, Baba," the refugee replied. "He did not take anything in writing

from me."
Then Baba said to him, "But there must be some witnesses?"
"No, Baba, there was no one. The man was in a field, so I went there. We both were sitting under a tree. Then I gave him the money."
Baba heard this and asked him to call that man who had loaned him the money. So the refugee brought him and Baba asked, "Did you give this refugee 5,000 rupees?"
And he said, "Yes, Baba."
"Dd he return it?" Baba asked.
"No, Baba."
"Why did you not take it down in writing when you gave him the money?"
"I trusted him because he was a Baba lover."

Then Baba asked the refugee, "You don't have any witnesses?"
"No, Baba. We both were sitting under a tree in the field when I gave him the money."

So Baba said, "Then the tree is a witness! Go and call that tree."
The refugee was just looking at Baba -- he could not believe what Baba had just said.

"Did you not hear?" Baba said. "I just want you to go to that tree and call it here."
The refugee asked, "How will the tree come here, Baba?"
Baba replied, "This is My order.Go and tell the tree, and it will come."
So the refugee left. The man who loaned the money remained sitting there, and Baba started attending to other work. After two hours Baba asked, "That refugee has not yet come? How long should I wait for him?"
"Baba, that tree is far off," the man answered. "He will take another two hours to come back."
Immediately, Baba said, "How did you come to know that the tree was that far off?”

The man was caught. He said to Baba, "Baba, please forgive me. He did return the money to me, but I played mischief. Please forgive me."
And Baba said to him, "Never deceive anyone. You take yourself as a Baba lover? Are you a lover? You must be honest. What a sin you are committing! Stop doing such things. Never in your life do it again. Do you think I don't know? I know everything! I see everything, every moment. Nothing remains hidden from Me."
Then Baba added, "You speak a lie, and you can hide it from others, but can you hide it from yourself? You know that you spoke a lie. I am thousands of times closer than your very breath. So when you cannot hide a lie from yourself, how can you hide it from Me? Remember this and never repeat such things. I forgive you now, but never play

such mischief on anyone."
Then the refugee returned, and Baba asked him, "Where is that tree?"
And he said, "Baba, I prayed and prayed to You before the tree. I told it that You wanted it to come to You. I bowed down to it 1,000 times,

but still the tree did not move."
Baba told the refugee, "The tree had come here, and he gave witness! Ask this man."
"Yes, Baba, the tree came here and gave witness," the man admitted. "I am really very sorry." Then he said to the refugee, "Please forgive me; I deceived you. You did return my money. I will not do such a

thing anymore."
Then the man turned to Baba and said, "Please, Baba, forgive me. I know You are All Knowing. You know everything, and nothing remains hidden from You. Henceforth I will be honest, and I will never decieve anyone.And Beloved Baba forgave him again. (Bhau messages- 2nd May, 2004 )

 

727-A RENOWNED SINGER AND SITAR PLAYER, WHO TRAVELLED WITH THE GROUP ON THE BOAT FROM BOMBAY PERFORMED BEFORE BABA

After lunch at Mandwa, a renowned singer and sitar player, who had travelled with the group on the boat from Bombay, played for Baba and his companions. The old man performed so well, and the effect was so profound, that Abdulla Jaffer suddenly began weeping uncontrollably. Lateef was even more overwhelmed and began to jump up and down slowly in an ecstatic motion. He then began jumping higher and faster. The tempo of his movements became more frenzied until his whole body was shaking. He shouted, "Call a serpent from the jungle to dance to the strains of this heavenly music!"

Lateef, seemingly out of control, was having an experience of ecstasy. Baba looked at him carefully, then told the sitar player to continue playing or it would be fatal to Lateef. The old man continued, gradually slowing the rhythm. Lateef, in turn, gradually stopped jumping.

Afterward Baba explained, "What Lateef experienced was not a trance. His experience was caused by the vibration from the music. He had to jump! It is a very rare gift in a singer to be able to create such a vibration. The voice has to be just right — the sound can both kill and revive!"

Baba remained in Mandwa for a few days, and it was during this stay that he referred to himself as being a God-conscious Master, a Sadguru or Qutub, and mentioned his mandali — circle of disciples — for the first time:

From the very beginning, I have a circle consisting of a fixed number of individuals. In the near future, these men will gain the ultimate experience of Truth and Knowledge.

Out of millions of souls, only one becomes perfect. Perfection entails unimaginable hardships and sufferings. The Perfect Man can bestow divine consciousness upon anyone in the twinkling of an eye. He bestows it at the right moment upon those who have an age-old connection with him.

To clarify this, suppose a man has suddenly come into wealth. After becoming rich, however generous he may be, he will not distribute his riches to every poor person in the world. (Lord Meher-p-260)

 

728-A REPORTER ASKED MEHER BABA, WHAT THE SPIRITUAL PATH IS

The reporters were then introduced to Baba individually. (Jan. 1959) At the end of their ten-minute audience, one of them asked, “Meher Baba, what is the spiritual path, and what is the criteria for one being on the path?”

Baba smiled, for they had been instructed not to ask questions, but nevertheless, he explained:

When you begin to think of yourself as being on the Path, then you are not. The Path is not a defined direction set apart from yourself. It begins and ends within yourself. It is not so much more of a path added, but so much less of the veil of ignorance. In short, the Path is “I want nothing.”

But, although this denotes a freedom from wanting anything, even this desire for nothing is a want and a binding that has ultimately to be effaced before you reach the Goal and attain that total freedom from all want. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 16, p. 5521)

 

729-A REST HOUSE KEEPER ALLOWED GROUP TO STAY BUT APOLOGISED FOR CRACKING NOISE FROM FAN IN HIS ROOM

Once Baba and group arrived at a dak bungalow (traveller’s rest house) for night rest, which was rare during travels. The rest house keeper said that it was not possible for him to permit us to stay in it, as the executive officer was residing there. After much argument, he agreed to give us a room if the officer permitted. One of the mandali got his sanction, and we got the room. It was 9.00 pm and all were happy to go to sleep at once.

The officer in the next room was busy with his work and had ceiling fan going due to heat. The fan was making a cracking noise, and Baba felt disturbed. Baba asked the mandali to go and ask him to put off the fan! The officer felt annoyed at our audacity but finally agreed to turn it off. After some time, Baba could not stand the noise of his movements in his room and sent one of the mandali to tell him that it would be better if he stopped making noise. This was the last straw for the officer. In his fury, he even forgot that he could drive us out of the bungalow and accede

 

730-A RETIRED BRAHMIN STATION MASTER AGREED TO RENT THE PLACE WHICH WAS FINALLY SELECTED BY BABA FOR SECLUSION

Baba and Gustadji looked at several places for quiet seclusion in Akolner but failed to find a suitable spot. In the afternoon they bought milk from a Muslim lad named Ismail, who worked for the railways, and prepared tea. Behramji returned from Ahmednagar in the evening with Rustom, who brought food for the two men's dinner. (Baba was fasting.) Again they searched for an appropriate place of seclusion, and Baba finally selected a piece of land belonging to a retired Brahmin station master. The Brahmin agreed to rent the place — supposedly for a sick man to recuperate his health — and Rustom went back to Ahmednagar to bring a small tent. Meanwhile, Baba, with Behramji and Gustadji keeping watch, spent the night on the stone platform of the Akolner railway station. (Lord Meher-p-475-1927)

d to the request to be quiet. Next morning, much to the amazement of the keeper, the officer came to Baba to pay his respects, when he came to know that it was Baba who had been the cause of his fury.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad –p-317)

731-A RETIRED CAPTAIN TRIES TO PUSH HIS WIFE OUT OF TURN WHEN OBJECTED; BABA ASKED ERUCH TO DOWN TO THE MAN AND APOLOGIZE

A retired captain who had then become a sanyasi (one who gives up everything and wanders on pilgrimage) would come for Baba’s darshan whenever possible. On one such occasion he brought his wife. There was at the time a large crowd, and in his insensitive efforts to bring his wife to close despite the crowds, he almost backed right into Baba. Just in the nick of time, Eruch gave a sharp push to the sanyasi who collapsed into the laps of nearby women. He was very annoyed, yelled at Eruch and Eruch tried to explain himself. At that point Baba gestured to Eruch, ‘Be quiet!’ and then continued, ‘Now go and bow down to the man and apologize.’ Eruch promptly did as Baba ordered and the man later boasted to others: “See! Meher Baba gets His disciple to bow down to me.’ Baba, during darshan program gave above message.

 

732-A RETIRED  JUDGE CAME AFTER PILGRIMAGE OF BADRI NARAYAN; BABA DISCOURSED HIM

One retired judge had been on a pilgrimage to Badri Narayan, a sacred Hindu shrine in the Himalayas. As he told Baba about his visit, Baba asked, “Did you see me there?” The man was silent.

Baba then stated at length to him:

The fun is, although I am with you and within you all, you travel far and wide to find me. I am the Infinite One, infinitely near to everyone, but because of this infinite nearness, it becomes infinitely difficult for you to find me. Until you see the world as worthless, you cannot see me. Once you have a glimpse of my divinity, you have an infinite longing to see me as I am. Owing to this intensity you get painted unawares spiritually.

Baba quoted these lines of Kabir in Hindi:

“One very, very slowly gets painted spiritually;
mind takes a very, very long time to vanish completely;
and the man who has slept for ages (in ignorance)
gets awakened very, very gradually.”

On the Spiritual Path, in the subtle world at different stages, the aspirant gets unusual and splendid experiences of sweet music, perfumes and the sights of lovely lights. In the mental world, the seeing of God has its beginning and culmination. A rare one, who with enough patience keeps his heart open, sees me as I should be seen; but even this “seeing” is not the goal. You have to become me.

Time steeped in infinite eagerness and patience rolls on and, at the opportune moment, the aspirant begins to lose the awareness of himself as being a separate “self.” Although awake, he becomes literally blank to all that can be seen in the six planes of consciousness and thus experiences infinite vacuum, or complete “blackout” of the Nothing. Then, in an instant, he becomes fully conscious of God as Everything.

Consciousness of the Nothing is the Vacuum State. Consciousness of Everything is the God State. (1) But this needs my grace.

One of the devotees interrupted, pleading, “Baba, we seek your grace.”

In response, Baba replied:

No one gets it from his seeking or asking. You may be ready even to give up your very life for it, but with all this you cannot claim grace. How can you demand grace? The very desire to possess grace is a barrier in receiving it. It is an act of unbounded spontaneity.

However, in a sense you cannot love me without my grace, and as such all of the “experiences” you have are nothing but a game of my grace.

But grace as grace is quite different. It is not received in parts. It is infinitely indivisible and so indescribable. It is the whim of the fully conscious Infinite to make the apparently finite realize its Infinity. On the part of the finite it can be likened to a drop gulping the Ocean!

Baba then gestured, “Enough of this subject now. Only love counts. Is it not mentioned in the circular that you are not to expect any discourse from me? So let us have some songs now.”

(1) Meher Baba was referring to the divine states of Nirvan-Nirvikalp. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 17, pp. 5832 – 5833)

 

733-A REVERED PERSON SITTING ON A BOAT SURROUNDED BY HIS DISCIPLES BABA PUSHED HIM FROM FIFTH PLANE TO THE SIXTH

In January 1939, Baba and the group was in Benaras. He was engaged in contacting masts, and also in searching for boys fitting his ideal. On the 21Baba went out in a tonga with Norina and two of the men. After getting down after some distance, Baba began walking fast and then stopped suddenly and pointed to a revered person sitting on a boat surrounded by his disciples. The mandali approached him and said, "We have come from Meher Baba." The man repeated three times, "Meher ... Meher ... Meher." Baba commented: "He was on the fifth plane and I pushed him to the sixth." (lord Meher-p-1981-1939)

 

734-A SADHU CHANTING "RAM! RAM!" WAS MORE ENGROSSED IN MONEY AND FOOD THAN GOD.

In year 1924, walking about ten miles with luggage from Haridwar Jwalapuri, Baba and group finally halted at the Pathri railway station. Some sadhus arrived on their way to Hardwar, and Baba bowed down to them and handed them a few coins as dakshina. One was chanting "Ram! Ram!" Baba later explained that he was not sincere because his mind was more engrossed in money and food than God. However, during this encounter, Baba strongly lectured the sadhu to continue the way of renunciation and tread the righteous path if he was determined to lead the life of a man of God. (Lord Meher-p-547-1924)

:

735-A SADHU FROM NAURENGA HAD NO MONEY TO ATTEND THE MEETING. HE LEFT TWO DAYS BEFORE AND WAS ABLE TO BE PRESENT IN MEHERABAD ON TIME

Forty men from Nauranga had come to Meherabad for darshan. Among them was also a sadhu. He had no money to attend the meeting. He had left Nauranga two days before the others' departure, and was somehow able to be present in Meherabad on time. (Lord Meher-p-3626-1954)

 

736-A SADHU GAZING STRAIGHT AT THE SETTING SUN AND SHOUTING LOUDLY "JAP! JAP!"

Having seen the place generally and deciding upon His program of work, Baba started the contacts with the sadhus. It was about sunset time when Baba touched the first sadhu. This sadhu, whom we encountered accidentally, as it were, when Baba decided to begin the contact work, was a very typical person. He was gazing straight at the setting sun and shouting loudly "Jap! Jap!" (Meditate! Meditate!)

He was the only sadhu amongst the hundreds of thousands of them in the Kumbh Mela who had put on a typically mixed dress, partly Eastern style and partly Western. The long garment of the average Indian sadhu with some dirty torn clothes perhaps represented the East; while the old and shabby hat on his head was the probable pointer for the West. The question as to whether Baba selected this first sadhu accidentally, or whether the selection had a deep meaning, would provide an interesting study to the lovers of Baba's work of universal spiritual upliftment.  (Treasures, pp. 153-159, ed. Jane Barry Haynes)

 

737-A SADHU WAS CONTACTED TO WHOM BABA BOWED DOWN HIS HEAD TO HIS FEET

On Tuesday evening, 7 March 1950, Pendu brought news of a good sadhu near the spring where the companions filled their water jugs. Baba immediately went to the sadhu, bowed his head at the sadhu's feet and brought him back to the hut to feed him. Baba spoke with him for about an hour via the alphabet board before the sadhu left. (Lord Meher-p-2891-1950)

 

738-A SADHU WAS GIVEN SWEETS AND WASHED HIS FEET BY BABA

On 20th July 1949, after tea that morning, Eruch brought a sadhu. Baba washed his feet, gave him sweets and two rupees. (Lord Meher-p-2729-1949)

 

739-A SANYASI HAS BEEN OBSERVING SILENCE FOR THE PAST SEVEN YEARS; KAKA RECOGNIZED HIM AS THE SAME MAUNI BABA

Baba was driven towards his abode toward Bund Gardens, Fergusson College and then to Deccan Gymkhana. Nearing Wadia College, Baba noticed a sanyasi walking along the road. Baba directed Eruch to get down and ascertain his background. Eruch stopped the man, communicated with him for a while, and reported to Baba that he was a seeker of God who had been observing silence for the past seven years while wandering throughout the country.

Kaka recognized him as the same Mauni Baba who was contacted near Kathgodam village in Hardwar years before when Baba was staying in Dehra Dun in 1942. The silent (mauni) sanyasi was taken with them in the jeep and Baba sat with him alone for a few minutes at the Hindu cremation grounds. (Lord Meher-p-2729-1959)

 

740-A SCOUNDREL EXPRESSED EXCESSIVE DEVOTION AND ENACTED A SHOW BABA SAID BAD IS RELATIVE

For long periods Meher Baba did not permit anyone longing to meet Him to come to Meherazad where He lived. We always pleaded with Baba to allow His lovers this permission but the result would always be the same. They would be called only when Baba wanted them to come and I could never understand this.

One day however, Baba permitted a certain man to visit Him. This person expressed excessive devotion to Baba and pretty much enacted a show in Baba's presence. In my heart I could see through the entire act since I knew that the man was an absolute scoundrel, but I did not mention anything to Baba.

The man came on several occasions after that and each time he effusively put on an act of love and devotion which to the onlookers smacked of play-acting. Finally when I could not take it anymore and the visitor had left, I told Baba that the man was a thorough scoundrel and that he was merely putting on an act of love and devotion.

Baba simply said, "Yes, I know he does. You are looking at only his shadow, but I see his substance. He may be a scoundrel but he has the potential to be a real lover of God.

"You see him as bad, but you don't know how far he had to come to be only this bad." (The Ancient One, p. 132, ed. Naosherwan Anzar)

 

741-A SEEKER ASKED, WILL HE REALIZE THE TRUTH IN THIS INCARNATION; BABA SAID REMEMBER THE PATH IS SLIPPERY. GUARD YOURSELF AGAINST POSING

On 26th April 1960, Baba was discoursing about the Path when he remarked: "The fun of it is that the One who is sought is Himself the seeker. It is the same One God who prompts the seeker to ask, 'Where can I find God?' ... 'How can I find God?'

"The seeker asking 'Where can I find God?' is really God saying, 'Where indeed is the seeker?' "

A young devotee asked Baba this earnest question one day: "Will I realize the Truth in this incarnation?"

Baba replied, "Why be so eager, so impatient? How will you profit by my reply? If I were to say that you will realize the Truth in this very life, will you gain anything more than merely hearing these encouraging words? And if I were to say, 'No [not this lifetime]' and that you need many more births to realize the Truth, you will feel nervous and dejected."

The young man answered, "Nothing will affect me in either case."

"Then forget your question altogether! This much is certain, that the Truth is infinitely more anxious to reveal Itself through you — and through everyone — than your seeking It with utmost efforts.

"Even wanting Truth is an unwanted want, and Truth is far beyond wanting. You cannot demand Truth; it dawns unawares. The way lies through successive unconditional surrenders to the Perfect Master."

Baba continued, "Again, remember the Path is slippery. Guard yourself against posing. It is the worst thing.

Let the lamp of honesty ever burn within you. Be sincere in your seeking. My nazar is on you. Don't worry." (Lord Meher-p-4666/7-1960)

 

742-A SHEHNAI PLAYER OF MASULIPATANAM PLAYED BEFORE BABA REMINDED HIM OF ORIGINAL SONG

In 1954 after visiting orphanage home near Masulipatanam, Baba returned to Lokanadha Rao's, where many had gathered to meet him, and he chatted with them. After lunch at 3:00 P.M., he proceeded to the darshan tent at the Municipal Town Hall, where people were awaiting his arrival while sweet devotional music was being played. Baba was received with shouts of his Jai!

He praised the shehnai player and at four o'clock stated: "I feel very happy to hear this music. It reminds me of the First Song that was sung ages ago, and that Song produced this phenomenon called the universe.

"God will make me soon break my silence, and that First Original Song will be sung again. (Lord Meher-p-3463-1954)

 

743-A SHOP OWNER ACCEPTED THE COST OF AREATED WATER ONLY AS PRASAD

During Andhra tour in 1954, at eight o'clock at night, Baba with the mandali drove to Eluru, and the Masulipatnam lovers gave him a rousing send-off.

There were no shops nearby, so proceeding a short distance further they found one called the Durga Cold Drink Shop. Eruch went inside to fetch soda water for Baba. Eruch himself cleaned the glass, and on the shopkeeper's inquiring who it was for, Eruch answered, "My Master."

"Which Master?" the man asked.

"Meher Baba," he was told. The owner then went and took Baba's darshan. He would not accept the cost of the aerated water, but when Baba told him to consider it as prasad, he took the offered amount. Baba then sent the mandali inside for cold drinks. Baba accompanied them and distributed the drinks, giving one to each with his own hands. How lucky the proprietor was to have God himself quench his thirst at his shop. (Lord Meher-p-3466-1954)

 

744-A SIKH CARETAKER OF AS CHINTA BHAGAT

A Sikh who served as Chinta Bhagat's caretaker, and together they went to the mast's room, where he was lying asleep on his charpoy (cloth-strap cot). The Sikh began chanting devotional verses, and soon the mast rose and sat on his bed. As his devotee continued singing, the mast clapped his hands and laughed merrily in ecstasy. Repeating the refrain of the song, Chinta Bhagat stood up and held Baba's hand and began walking to and fro in the room, sometimes leading Baba outside to the road.

Chinta Bhagat would not let Baba go! With Baba's finger in his hand he circumambulated the room; Baba had to follow along. At 2:00 A.M., in complete darkness and bitter cold, Baba followed the mast in step outside. At a sign from Baba, Eruch told the mast, "We have to go now; let go of him!" The mast stood still for a minute holding Baba's hand, but then he pushed Eruch aside and again started going around the hut. This continued for almost another hour. (Lord Mejer-p-3400)

 

745-A SINCERE DEVOTEE HAD LOVINGLY KEPT LARGE PHOTOGRAPH OF RAMKRISHNA. BABA GREETED HIM

On 11th August 1924, Baba and His group reached Howrah (a suburb of Calcutta). Belur Math, the temple and headquarters of the Ramakrishna Mission, is situated on the banks of the Hooghly River, not far from Dakshineshwar Village. The main temple is a beautiful structure, surrounded by twelve smaller ones. The shrine is a peaceful and quiet sanctuary, located at the edge of the teeming city's slums. Baba and the men made obeisance in the room used by Ramakrishna for his Universal work. In another room, they viewed the statue of Kali, which Ramakrishna worshiped, and the relics associated with the Perfect Master's life (such as his sandals).  They also viewed the rooms used by Vivekananda and Ramakrishna's other disciples.

While returning, Baba noticed a humble Hindu temple and went inside. Here a sincere devotee had lovingly kept Ramakrishna's large photograph in perfect condition. Baba greeted him, and after an inquiry, gave the man some advice about his meditations. (Lord Meher-p-545-1924)

 

746-A SINGER CHOSE TO SING AN APPROPRIATE SONG WHICH PLEASED BABA

The mass darshan program continued on 19th September 1947. Baba also graced the nearby town of Rander with His presence. Some people began creating a disturbance during one of the programs, and Baba turned to a singer sitting by His side and gestured, "Sing a song that will gladden My heart."

The singer chose an appropriate song, with this line, which pleased Baba: "Those who do not bow to the Sadguru and keep beating their own drums are worse than animals!" (Lord Meher-p-2592-1947)

 

747-A SINGER FROM AHMEDNAGAR WAS SENT; BABA WOULD GATHER THE MASTS IN HIS ROOM AND LISTEN MUSIC

A tea stall had been opened in one corner of the mast ashram on 19 February, where the masts could go at any time and drink tea and smoke beedies or cigarettes. A crude hand-painted sign was nailed up, reading "MAST HOTEL."

The masts apparently were delighted to have a place of their own to congregate. A singer from Ahmednagar had been sent for, and each day Baba would gather the masts in his room to listen to music. (Lord Meher-p-2074-1940)

 

748-A SINGER FROM GUNJOTI (AURANGABAD DISTRICT) CAME TO GURUPRASAD AND SANG KESHAV NIGAM'S MEHER CHALISA BEFORE BABA

A singer from Gunjoti (Aurangabad District) came to Guruprasad and sang Keshav Nigam's Meher Chalisa before Baba. He butchered the song, but Baba kept nodding as if enjoying it. He gestured to the mandali, "He has made a mess of it!" But he told Eruch to tell him, "It was quite good; your performance has pleased me much." And the singer left quite happy. (Lord Meher-4672-1960)

 

749-A SINGER FROM POONA ENTERTAINED BABA WITH A CONCERT

On 29th November 1926, Baba went to visit the Meher Flour Mill at Talegaon with few man mandali men and driven past the Lohagen and Visapur  Forts near the village of Karla. They returned to Lonavla.

Babu Cyclewalla arranged a singer from Poona and entertained Baba with a concert. (Lord Meher-p-751-1926)

 

750-A SINGER WAS ASKED BY BABA TO SING A SONG WHICH PLEASED HIM

The mass darshan program continued on 19th September 1947. Baba also graced the nearby town of Rander with his presence. Some people began creating a disturbance during one of the programs, and Baba turned to a singer sitting by his side and gestured, "Sing a song that will gladden my heart."

The singer chose an appropriate song, with this line, which pleased Baba: "Those who do not bow to the Sadguru and keep beating their own drums are worse than animals!" (Lord meher-p-2592-1947)

 

751-A SIX YEAR OLD CHILD ACCOMPANIED HIS MOTHER FOR DARSHAN, SHOUTED AVATAR MEHER BABA KI JAI"

On the 4th, since lovers from many towns and cities had not yet had darshan, Baba came on the dais again at 3:40 P.M., when devotees from Delhi, Jabalpur, Bilaspur, Raipur, Sholapur, Gotegaon and other far places availed themselves of the chance for darshan.

One touching incident occurred when a child of about six years old accompanied his mother for darshan. When the mother was bowing down at Baba's feet, the youngster at her side shouted with force, "Avatar Meher Baba ki jai!" (Lord Meher-p- 5149-1956)

 

752 SMALL GROUP OF LOVERS WERE DISCOURSED ON PHILOSOPHY

A Small group of lovers were permitted to visit Baba and they were sitting in front of Him in Guruprasad. Baba asked one of His lovers, “have you read Stay with God?” The lover had an excuse of “no time.” Baba said, “is it really so? Are you honest with your answer? Hypocrisy is the worst thing; in every walk of life it consciously or unconsciously persists.

The lover put forth another excuse for, “pending works.” Baba continued: “It is good to be frank and honest in all matters, whether most ordinary or important. Let not hypocrisy persist, and try this with every breath.”

And there was one more excuse: “I have no interest in philosophy.” Baba said, there is no philosophy in the book. A simple thing made difficult is philosophy. The book contains food for brain and a feast for heart. “

Someone interrupted, saying: “Expounding of a certain principle is philosophy.” Baba said, “Statement of facts and philosophy are not the same. Can you call “Gita” a philosophy?” The reply was, It can be called so!”

Baba continued, “Then there is My philosophy: I am in everything and I am everything. To know Me as I am you must lose all in Me. I am the Ancient One. Also remember well that this is not mere philosophy but a statement of fact based on experience. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-147)

 

753-A SMILING WOMAN AWESTRUCK SEEING BABA BEGAN CHANTING THE PRAYER HARI, PARAMATMA, ALLAH, AHURAMAZDA, GOD, YEZDAN, HU

On t13th, December-1840, staying in Ceylon Lodge, Baba came to the women smiling and remarked, "My work was most satisfactory today. I am very, very happy." To celebrate, Baba distributed toddy, bhujia and chiwada. Baba's face was glowing like a full moon and his eyes radiated light. The women were awestruck and, affected by the strong, fermented toddy, began chanting the prayer, "Hari, Paramatma, Allah, Ahuramazda, God, Yezdan, Hu!" (Lord Meher-p-2181-1941)

 

754-A SNAKE FIVE-FOOT-LONG SEEN OUTSIDE KITCHEN WAS GIVEN FINAL BLOW BY BABA

Bhau Kalchuri

The same day [March 28, 1938] a five-foot-long snake was seen outside the kitchen with a sparrow in its mouth. Baba was called, and he came with a few of the men. One man struck the snake on its back, and it released the sparrow which flew away. Baba gave the final killing blow, crushing its head.

Later in the evening after dinner, he remarked about snakes, "Unless a snake is killed by a human being, it remains always a snake. Never leave a snake wounded, as it takes so long to die. Once wounded, a snake will always remain near you to be killed outright."

On another occasion, the men killed a snake at Lower Meherabad, and Padri brought it to Baba who crushed its head. To Padri, he explained, "In evolution, the snake form is like an entangled rope which you cannot undo or unwind. However, if it is killed by a human being the knot untangles itself and the soul is free to continue on its way through evolution. (Lord meher, 1st usa ed, vol. 6 & 7, p. 2269)

 

755-A SON BORN IN FRANCE WAS NICKNAMED FRENCHY AND BABA TOOK CARE OF HER EDUCATION IN AHMEDNAGAR

A couple from Ahmednagar had gone to live in France, where a son was born to them. Tragedy befell, as the father died a short time after the child's birth. The mother was grief-stricken and in a pitiable condition. When Baba heard about it, he instructed certain lovers in Europe to help her, whereupon she came back to Ahmednagar with the child. Baba nicknamed the boy Frenchy, and he was taken under Baba's wing and his education was provided for by Baba. Baba asked the boy to stay in his company for one month every year, to which the boy and his mother agreed.

On 1st April 1949, Adi Sr., Nariman, Meherjee and the boy Frenchy arrived in Mount Abu. It was common practice for Baba, before proceeding on a mast tour, to gather reports of various masts and saints and their habits and locations, to facilitate his work when he went to contact them for the first time. Three weeks before, Adi Sr. had issued a circular on 9 March, according to Baba's instructions, asking His lovers to send Him information about masts, saints, sadhus and mahatmas living in their areas, or dates of any spiritual fairs (melas) or religious gatherings. When Adi arrived at Mount Abu, he brought the reports of their findings and handed them over to Baba. Adi, Nariman and Meherjee left Mount Abu on 2nd April, while Frenchy stayed for a few days more at Baba's request. (Lord Meher-p-2698-1949)

 

756-A SON OF DEVOTEE OF SAI BABA WAS BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN RS.51

Pukar volunteered to undertake the task along with Nana Kher, and they with Daulat Singh and Babadas went to a college in search of such a lad. The students ridiculed them, but undeterred they contacted the principal, who suggested a suitable candidate. The boy was willing, but his mother was not prepared to tolerate such a person of Meher Baba's stature and magnitude washing her son's feet and bowing to him. Pukar prevailed upon her to consent to Baba's wish, but the woman was insistent. Finally, as they were about to give up hope, they found another boy walking along the road and brought him to Baba. Baba was pleased with him, bowed at his feet and gave him Rs.51. The boy's father was a devotee of Sai Baba, and the boy himself said he sometimes "saw" Sai Baba in a park near their home. Pukar then realized that Baba had wanted to contact this boy all along.(Lord Mwhwe-p-3213)

 

757-A STALL OWNER DEVOTED LOVER, UNMINDFUL ASKED ONE ANNA FOR ONE EXTRA ORANGE  TAKEN BY ERUCH IN BARGAIN

Baba departed Allahabad on the night of 9th February 1948, with seven mandali men leaving Babadas behind. They spent 36 hours in the train, changing trains several times en route. During the journey, as well as during his strenuous work in Allahabad, Baba and the mandali had been observing their partial fast of one meal a day. At one station, they got down at 2:30 A.M. to change trains. Although their next train was at the station, it was not scheduled to depart for several hours, so Baba and the men washed their face and hands and boarded it to rest.

Early morning, Baba noticed a fruit stall opening up for business on the platform, and sent Eruch to buy some oranges. The stall's owner was busy worshiping, praying before a photograph of what Eruch thought at first to be a saint, while a small boy dusted the jars of sweets and buns for sale. To his surprise, Eruch noticed that the photograph was of Meher Baba himself. Baba had told him to purchase six oranges, one for each of them, and Eruch asked the lad the price. The boy replied, "One anna per orange."

From the train, Baba gestured to Eruch, "Since we are buying six, try to bring him down."

Eruch began bargaining, and ended up paying five annas for the six oranges. When he returned to their compartment, he told Baba that the man had been praying before his photograph, but Baba did not pay much attention to it.

In the train, Baba handed each of the men an orange, and Eruch went to wash the one meant for Baba before cutting and serving it to him.

In the way, he was waylaid by the owner of the fruit stall, who started berating him. "You men have taken advantage of my boy before I was open for business. You looted the boy!"

"What is the matter?" Eruch asked. "We paid for the fruit."

"Yes, at one anna less! Pay me one anna; my prices are fixed," the shopkeeper insisted.

"We bargained, that's true, but your boy agreed."

"He had no right to agree; he is only employed to sweep the place. You'll have to pay the amount or return the fruit."

Eruch returned to the compartment, and Baba instructed him to tell the man, "Once a bargain is struck and the transaction takes place, it is your duty not to go back on the deal."

But the man would not listen and insisted they either pay the extra one anna or give the oranges back. Eruch vainly tried to convince him, "This is not a good attitude. It's only one anna. And that too, the first sale of the day [considered auspicious]."

Because the man had been worshiping Baba's photograph, Baba was taking pains to point out that his attitude was wrong. It was not a question of paying the extra money. But the man was stubborn and eventually took back the oranges.

Eruch asked, "Shall I tell him it is you, Baba?" Baba had covered his face with a shawl to avoid being recognized, which he always did while on tour.

Baba replied, "If he knows that, he will bring his whole stall here! How will he gain by that? He has benefited by praying to my photograph in my presence. Only that much is in his lot." (Lord Meher-p-2621/2-1948)

 

758-A STATION MASTER WAS DEEPLY IMPRESSED ALLOWED MANDALI TO PASS THE NIGHT IN THE FIRST-CLASS   WAITING ROOM

Baba, Behramji and Gustadji arrived in Sholapur at midnight,. Being in peculiar attire and carrying a stove, cooking utensils and a lantern, they were interrogated by a suspicious police officer. Gustadji told him the facts, but the policeman called the railway ticket collector and asked for their tickets. Gustadji replied that he would hand over the tickets when they left the station's exit gate, according to the rules.

To avoid a quarrel, Baba told Gustadji to accompany him to the bathroom; but the police officer followed them and started a fight with Gustadji. The station master appeared as Baba came out of the toilet. Baba glanced at him, and the station master rudely told him, "This lavatory is only to be used by first and second class passengers."

Meher Baba pointed overhead to the sign which read, “GENTLEMEN”, and politely asked, "Where is there any indication about first and second class passengers? This toilet is for gentlemen, and I too am a gentleman, sir." At this, the station master was abashed and began to think he was not dealing with an ordinary traveller. He then became amiable and treated the stranger with deference.

Later, on the station platform, Baba asked Behramji to spread their bedding on the ground in front of the station. The area was full of debris; only after sweeping it did Behramji spread out their blankets. After a short while, they happened to see a Parsi guard, and Gustadji was told to request that he arrange some other place where they could sleep. The guard turned out to be a kindly person and, after consulting the same stationmaster, they were allowed to pass the night in the first-class waiting room. The stationmaster even personally made certain they were comfortable. Despite there being empty benches in the waiting room, Baba spread his blanket on the floor. The stationmaster was deeply impressed by this wondrous fakir, and his heart was touched by the echo of the Song. Finding the stationmaster taking an interest in these three strange men, the police officer stood at a distance watching them. (Lord Meher-p-473-1923)

 

759-A STRANGE LOOKING MAN HALF NAKED MAN APPROACHED BABA DIRECTLY AND HANDED A FLOWER

On 18th July 1929, the group drove from Bhopal to Guna. Baba set out for a walk with four of his disciples. On the road, a strange looking man, half-naked wearing only a langoti, approached Baba directly and silently bowed to him. He said something to Baba, as if he were "reporting to his superior" Chanji noted, and handed Baba a flower. Then, just as mysteriously, he walked away. (Lord Meher-p-1045-1928)

 

760-A SUPDT. OF MEHERABAD ALWAYS TALKED IN LEGAL TERMS ; BABA NICKNAMED HIM BARRISTER

The superintendent of the Meherabad community, Baba's old acquaintance Behramji, although virtually uneducated, was in the habit of speaking to others in legal terms. He would refer to civil laws and different rules on the slightest pretext, often arguing his view as if he were presenting a case before a jury. Baba nicknamed him Barrister, which all the other men thought was quite appropriate. (Lord Meher-p-639-1926)

 

761-A SWAMI FROM MADRAS CAME FOR PROXY DARSHAN FOR A MILLIONAIRE

On 14th 1940, A swami from Madras came the same morning for Baba's darshan and said, "A millionaire in Madras has sent me to you and if I am impressed by your darshan, he too will come."

Hearing this, Baba smiled, spelling out, "The millionaire has found a new way of having darshan — darshan by proxy! He seems to be quite clever. It is something quite new. But, tell me, how can one drink water without thirst?" The swami understood and respectfully left after he was shown the masts. (lord Meher-p-2081-1940)

 

762-A SWEEPER SANG KABIR’S COUPLETS, BABA WOULD BEAT DRUM AND BLESSED SON FOR HIS PREGNANT WIFE

Baba had returned to Dehradun on 6th May 1942 after mast tour travelling to Rawalpindi, Sialkot, Lahore, Hardwar and Rishikesh.

Next door to their bungalow in Dehra Dun, an extremely poor (toilet) sweeper lived with his wife. The wife was pregnant, and each morning the man would sing Kabir's couplets to her. Unbeknownst to him, as he was singing in their hut, the God-Man would be beating time to his songs on a drum in his room. Baba remarked to the women, "That man will have a fine son. I am not playing just to amuse myself. He is receiving a boon from me." (Lord Meher-p-2280-1942)

 

763-A SWISS MAN HAD NOT EATEN FOR THREE YEARS, BABA COMMENTED SPIRITUALITY IS AS NORMAL AND NATURAL AS SITTING ON THE CHAIR

One day a Swiss man, whom Anita had told of Baba, came to meet him. He had gone on a fast to prepare himself for the meeting, and he told Baba that he had not eaten for three days. Baba looked at him innocently, gesturing, "You must be hungry." The man was taken aback. Then Baba commented, "Spirituality is as normal and natural as that chair you are sitting on. You need not fast. Only love is important. Love me." (Lord Meher-p-1859)

 

764-A TABLA PLAYER (TABALCHI ) WAS DIRECTED BY BABA HOW TO KEEP IN RHYTHM

Baba instructed the mandali to take darshan of Upasni Maharaj's samadhi, which they did. Noshir Siganporia stepped forward to garland Baba, and Baba directed him also to bow down at Maharaj's tomb. Bhajans were sung and, through hand gestures, Baba directed the tabalchi (tabla player) how to keep in rhythm. (Lord  Meher-p-3914-1956)

 

765-A TEA STALL WAS OPENED IN ONE CORNER OF THE MAST ASHRAM NAMED MAST HOTEL

A tea stall had been opened in one corner of the mast ashram on 19 th February, where the masts could go at any time and drink tea and smoke beedies or cigarettes. A crude hand-painted sign was nailed up, reading "MAST HOTEL."

The masts apparently were delighted to have a place of their own to congregate. A singer from Ahmednagar had been sent for, and each day Baba would gather the masts in his room to listen to music. (Lord Meher-p-2074-1940)

 

766-A THIEF SLEPT WITH MANDALI AT BARODA RAILWAY STATION AND GOT GOD'S PROTECTION

On 28th October, 1947, Baba left Baroda for Ahmedabad. Baba and the mandali spent the night at the railway station, as they were to leave early the following morning. Here a memorable incident took place. Baba and the men would always carry their bedding rolls with them, and at the station they spread them out on the ground at the end of the stone platform. One of the mandali was to keep awake on night-watch, but that night the sentry must have been feeling drowsy, because all of a sudden Baba started shaking Eruch awake.

Eruch awoke, startled. "What's the matter?" Baba pointed to a man sleeping beside them. The man had slipped under their blanket and was effectively using it to hide himself. Eruch shook him and asked, "Who are you?" But as soon as Eruch touched him, the man jumped up and ran away. When he did, the police were heard loudly blowing their whistles and chasing after him. The man was a thief and had slipped in between them seeking to disappear from the police.

Unknowingly, the thief had sought God's protection — and even if he was later caught, he had already had Baba's shelter! (Lord Meher-p-2601/2-1947)

 

767-A TICKET INSPECTOR WAS DEEPLY IMPRESSED LOOKING CLOSELY AT BABA'S PHOTOGRAPH

In 1924, while travelling from Hyderabad to Ahmedabad Baba and his group had   to change trains at Hyderabad (Sind). A confusing incident occurred. The ticket inspector insisted on weighing the entire luggage, in spite of their entreaties to persuade him otherwise. The stationmaster then came and he, too, insisted that the bedding rolls be opened, reiterating that the entire luggage must be weighed and inspected. At this, Baba told Ramjoo to give him a copy of Upasni Maharaj's Urdu biography. Looking closely at Baba's photograph inside the book, the stationmaster was deeply impressed and relieved them of the aggravation. Although the men carried only their bare necessities, it was the considerable amount of the women's luggage that aroused the inspector's attention. (Lord Meher-p-443-1924)

 

768-A TONGA DRIVER GUIDES AND CARRIED BABA AND KRISHNA TO NANGA BABA IN HARIDWAR BUT ASKED FOR DOUBLE FARE

In year 1948, reaching Hardwar by train, Baba occupied a room in a dharamshala. Staying inside, he directed Krishna, "Lock the door from outside, and go find out where Maujwala Baba stays." Krishna left accordingly. He found where Maujwala's abode was and came back and told Baba.

Baba immediately set out with Krishna in a Tonga to contact the mast. The place was six miles away. Baba gestured to Krishna to ask the Tonga driver if there were any masts along the way. The driver responded, "Yes, half a mile away there is Nanga Baba. He has been standing on one foot under a tree for years. After six months, he switches to the other leg. But the tonga cannot go there as the road is too rough." Nearing the place, Baba got down and instructed Krishna to tell the driver to wait. The driver wanted double the fare for waiting, which Baba agreed to pay. (Lord Meher-p-2531-1948)

 

769-A TONGA DRIVER IN JAUNPUR ARRANGED ACCOMMODATION AND FOOD AS BHIKSHA IN NEW LIFE

In mast contact tour in year 1939, Baba left for Jaunpur (Utter Pradesh) in very early morning on 15th December 1949, Leaving Rehata, they covered four miles before halting under some trees near a village. Walking several miles, they arrived in Jaunpur at four in the afternoon. Baba instructed to live by begging and search for a place to stay. They walked all over Jaunpur, but failed to find a suitable accommodation that fit the conditions.

After deliberating, Adi hired a tonga, and they went to a restaurant. Out of the sum he had been given to arrange for the accommodation, Adi paid the tonga driver ten rupees for the fifty-paisa fare, pleading, "Brother, give us food as alms!"

The Tonga driver cocked his head to one side, and with a puzzled expression asked, "What did you say, sir?"

"Don't ask me again," said Adi. "If you don't give us food as bhiksha, we will starve! Come with us to the restaurant, order the food and tell us that it is alms for us from you. Then, we will all do justice to it." Never had such a strange request been made of the man. He stared at Adi (who looked far from starving) in astonishment. But he did as requested, and paid for the meal from the money Adi had given him for the tonga fare. (Lord Meher-p-2848-1949)

 

770-A TONGA DRIVER LOST THE ROUTE TWICE. GROUP ENDED UP WASTING TIME RAMBLING ABOUT FOR A LONG WHILE,

During Mast tour in 1943, Baba and Mandali men left by the morning train on 27th October 1943 for Hoshiarpur, which they reached in morning, Baba wanted to go to the telegraph office first and then have a meal, but Baidul suggested going in a certain direction to contact a nearby mast. Their tonga driver, however, got lost, and they ended up wasting time rambling about for a long while, which upset Baba's mood. His instructions had been disregarded, and his plans were consequently upset. The mast could not be traced. However, Baba did, on the way, come across a young mastani walking past their Tonga whom he contacted. She was called Mastani Bavaji. She was quite beautiful and fair of face, and wore scarlet clothes. She had many devotees

They then drove back to the town and found a restaurant where they had a meal. They hired another tonga. Baba wanted to go to Harmoya first, where he wished to contact a particular mast. Despite the recent memory of his first mistake in overlooking Baba's precise instructions, Baidul made another serious mistake in disregarding Baba's instruction. Baidul indicated that the village of Sisoli was closer, and told the tonga driver to head there. After several hours of futile rambling on very rough, sandy roads, they got lost. Finally after crossing through numerous fields and sand (and with the help of a fine young lad as a guide), they arrived at 3:00 P.M. in Sisoli, which was only seven miles away.(Lord Meher-p-2386-1943)

 

771-A VERY POOR HINDU BOY WAS BATHED AND DRESSED BY BABA IN NAGPUR AND CALLED TO MEHERABAD

In December 1937, at Nagpur, Baba gave a bath to a very poor Hindu boy who was mad. After being dressed in new clothes, the boy became excited and jumped around, and threw his arms around Baba. Baba held him for a good while, and then ordered that the boy be kept in the house night and day during His visit. He also instructed Pappa Jessawala to bring the boy to Meherabad in April. (Lord Meher-p-1894-1937)

 

772-A VILLAGE HEADMAN QUARRELLED WITH OTHER TO GIVE MONEY AS "LOVE-GIFTS" TO 101 NEEDY FAMILIES IN WARANGAL

Baba wished to give money as "love-gifts" to 101 needy families in Warangal, and he sent Eruch in advance to contact the headman of the village. The headman owned a shop, and opposite his was another shop. Unbeknownst to Eruch, there was a bitter rivalry between the two shopkeepers. As Eruch approached the headman's shop, the other shopkeeper called him over and asked what he wanted.

Eruch explained his purpose and the second shopkeeper told him, "There is no necessity of meeting him. I will arrange everything." He then drew up a list of 101 families who had once been farm owners but, as their land had been confiscated by the government, were now on meagre government pensions of Rs.20 to 25 per month. The shopkeeper handed the list to his servant, who accompanied Eruch to distribute passes among the listed families.

Meanwhile, the headman came to know of the matter and, out of spite, informed the police. Two constables came to where Eruch was distributing tickets. One constable, noticing that Eruch was poorly dressed and unshaven, arrogantly demanded, "Come over here. What are you doing?"

"Be civil," Eruch replied. "I am not a thief. You are a public servant. Why behave in such an insolent manner?"

The policeman said, "Come with us to the police station; our inspector wants to speak with you."

I have no time," Eruch answered. "Send your chief here. I have not broken any law. If he will not come, I will see him after finishing my work."

So both constables returned to the police station.

While Eruch was on his way to the second shop with the head person of each needy family, a police inspector with the two constables confronted him. The headman, pointing to Eruch, told the inspector, "He's the ruffian!"

Eruch then began to understand, and going to the second shopkeeper asked him, "What's going on here? Is there some enmity between you and the headman?"

"That is true, but it is not my fault," the man replied. "Though I do not do anything to provoke him, he is jealous of me."

Eruch asked, "Then would you have any objection if our program is carried out at his house? My elder brother would first come to your shop, and then distribute his love-gifts to the families selected at the headman's house."

The shopkeeper said, "I would not mind at all. I only wish that your work be done." Eruch complimented him for his cooperation and approached the headman.

The police inspector intervened and asked Eruch, "What is going on?"

Eruch said, "You will come to know."

He then requested that the headman set aside a room for the work, and a room was put at his disposal. Baba came from Gulbarga that same day, 30 October, with Pendu, Gustadji and Baidul. Without his identity being disclosed to the local people, Baba began his work with the poor of this village. One by one they stood in line, and touching the feet of the person representing each family, Baba handed each Rs.50.

The program had a harmonious ending. The headman felt ashamed that he had tried to stop Eruch and repented for his behaviour. After the program, Eruch asked the police officer, "Have you anything further to ask?"

The inspector said, "I apologize. All these complications arose because of the rivalry between the two shopkeepers."

Because of the political unrest in the Hyderabad area at that time, and to avoid any trouble along the way, the police had been informed in advance of Baba's foot journey. Eruch asked the inspector, "Have you had any special circular from your commissioner regarding the movements of Meher Baba in the area?"

"As a matter of fact, yes, we have received it."

It was Meher Baba who distributed the love-gifts; but please do not tell anyone," Eruch revealed.

The police inspector took it as his good fortune to have been able to see Baba from a distance.

Completing his work with these poor villagers, Baba returned to Gulbarga with his companions. The district superintendent of police, named Mane, had come to Meherabad for Baba's darshan. Learning of Baba's presence in the city, he came to see him with his family. Although Baba was not seeing anyone at the time, he consented and met Mane and his family. (Lord Meher-p-3011/12/13)

 

773-A VISITOR REQUESTED BABA TO GIVE HIM HIS BLESSINGS BABA SAID ONE WHO RECEIVES MY LOVE IS COMPLETELY RUINED IN THE EYES OF THE WORLD

Seeing Baba wearing a pink coat every day during the darshan hours, some lovers expressed their desire to see Him wear a coat of some other shade. Baba smilingly replied: “If I started changing the colour of My coat and clothes at the suggestion of My lovers, could you imagine what variety of colours would be introduced in wardrobe? I am slave of your love, not of your whims!”

Someone who wanted Baba’s blessings for a job reminded Him, “Baba, You say You are the slave of Your lovers. Well then, You must give Me your blessing that I get this job.”

Baba retorted with smile, “I am not your slave. I am slave of your love. Remember that.”

During darshan one day, a visitor requested Baba to give him His blessings. Baba replied:

It is very easy for Me to give blessings, because you are eager to receive them. The necessary receptivity is already there. But it is not so with love, because no one really wants to receive it as it should be received. The warmth of love is so unbearable that one who receives it has his whole being “blistered” and “blasted!”

The one who receives My love is completely ruined in the eyes of the world. To receive My love, you have to lose everything even own yourself! Rarely has one the longing to receive love. I am the ocean of love, but no one is ready, as one should always be, to receive love.

As for My grace, I bestow it when I get the whim to do so. Grace means grace, and it is perfectly independent of merits and demerits. (Lord Meher-new volume-p-5727)

 

774-A WALI (MUSLIM SAINT) IN NASIK OFFERED PRASAD TO ERUCH AND INSISTED ON HIS EATING IT, WHICH HE DID.

On Baba's prompting, Eruch narrated an incident about a wali (Muslim saint) in Nasik. Baba had asked the mandali in Nasik to fast for a day. The wali approached one of them with prasad and insisted on his eating it, which he did. This upset Baba, and he instructed the mandali that whenever the wali offered them prasad, they should accept it but not eat it.

Baba concluded, "So, if you are under my orders, you should be very, very careful in approaching others, however great they may be spiritually." (Lord Meher-p-3840)

 

775-A WEEPING WOMAN WAS WITH NO CHILD WAS CONSOLED SAYING I MYSELF IS YOUR CHILD

A weeping woman Baba remarked, "She has no child and is looked down upon in the family." Baba consoled her, "I myself am your child, and all are my children."

 

776-A WHITE PIGEON FLEW INTO THE MANZIL AND  DIED; BABA HIMSELF DUG A HOLE IN THE BACKYARD AND BURIED THE BIRD

Bhau Kalchuri

On September 10th, 1922, a white pigeon flew into the Manzil. The bird looked ill and exhausted and, when an attempt was made to catch it, it was easily trapped. The bird was taken to Meher Baba, who lovingly held and caressed it. But it was so sick it was unable to walk.

It was exceptionally beautiful, and Baba looked after it the whole night. The next day, he told the men that despite his care the pigeon had died. He had been up three times during the night to nurse it. He told all the men to come and see the bird, for it had died in a peculiar position — on its legs with its head bent — as if offering namaskar (salutations).

Baba then posed this question to the mandali, "Tell me how this pigeon suddenly happened to be here and then, just as suddenly, died?" As no one could reply, he explained, "Do you remember sometime ago when I told you that I would be receiving an important message from Babajan? This pigeon has come from her with that message. The importance of the message can well be imagined and gauged in that soon after delivering the heavy burden, the pigeon died."

Thereafter, Baba himself dug a hole in the backyard of the Manzil and buried the bird. The grave was made in the form of a small tomb which was covered with a green sheet (according to Muslim burial rites) as flowers were strewn over it. He then wrote the following ghazal in Persian dedicated to this bird:

Oh Pigeon! I accepted you as my honoured guest
Because you had come from the Emperor!
But what a guest you were!
By obeying the Emperor's orders,
you became the dust of his feet.
No one knew from where you came, or why.
But your coming portends our departure.
You came to annihilate your life of duality in illusion
And now you won't be born again,
as if you had never suffered.
What a message you brought from the Emperor!
The importance of it cost you your life!
Oh God! What a wonderful game
You are playing behind the veil!
Though You are ever-manifest, your game is a riddle
to those who have eyes but are blind.
Royal Pigeon, you have become a saint!
You now are buried at Manzil-e-Meem
and Merwan kisses your feet in reverence.

Lord Meher, 1st U S A ed, vol. 2, pp. 404-405

 

777-A WIDOW WOMAN HAD A FEUD WITH THE VILLAGE TALATI (GOVERNMENT ACCOUNTANT); BABA INTERVENED AND SETTLED DISPUTE

This is a typical example of the Master's compassion. There was a widow living in Arangaon. She had a feud with the village Talati (government accountant), which resulted in litigation over unpaid taxes on her deceased husband's farmland. Baba intervened and paid the Talati Rs.50; in addition, he paid the widow Rs.15 for the legal expenses she had incurred. Through this unexpected loving gesture, the woman's heart turned to him as her Lord, and her tears expressed the deep gratitude which she felt and remembered for the rest of her life. (Lord Meher-p-580-1925)

 

778-A WOMAN BOATMAN WITHOUT CHILD WEPT BEFORE BABA BLESSED HER

Baba planned to leave the houseboat and go to Harvan the following day. He discussed what the mandali's food and living arrangements would be while he was in seclusion. At one point, Baba remarked, "Leaving Venice tomorrow, we will go to Palestine." 

Baba came to the mandali's boat for a bath, but finding his water not yet warmed, he slapped Ramjoo and Buasaheb. After the water was properly heated, Chhota Baba and Gustadji assisted him in bathing.

The boatman's wife came for Baba's darshan and wept. Baba blessed her, "Your luck has changed!" To her husband Sultana, Baba presented his new black coat.

Catching hold of Baba's feet, the man cried like a child. That night the boatman's wife played the sitar to entertain Baba. (Lord M     eher-p-1058)

 

779-A WOMAN COMPOSED POEMS, SANG VERY WELL WITH FERVENT LOVE BEFORE BABA

On 8th June 1963, at Guruprasad, a woman who has been composing poems about Baba for a long time was asked to sing by Baba. She had longed for this opportunity, and all her poems were on theme that that she should by called by Baba to rest at His feet for ever. She sang very well with fervent love. Tears rolled down her cheeks. When she finished singing, she fell at Baba’s feet and wept. Baba gestured to one of disciple to help her rise, and then she returned to her seat. Baba told , she M.A. in philosophy. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-342)

 

780-A WOMAN CONFESSED AFTER MEETING THAT BABA IS MOST BEAUTIFUL MAN

One woman who had been against Baba confessed tearfully the day after meeting him, "I can't think of anything but that beautiful man. I must confess I was a little prejudiced ... All I have done since I have seen him is to pray 781-A WOMAN COULD NOT SLEEP BECAUSE SHE HAD A HEADACHE; BABA ADVISED, "REMEMBER ME AND ALL HEADACHES WILL DISAPPEAR

On 8th June 1963, Baba was in the hall in morning, and he embraced the newcomers. He mentioned he had explained many things during the last four days, and then inquired about how they slept. One of those present said she could not sleep because she had a headache. Baba advised, "Remember me and all headaches will disappear." (Lord Meher-p-5023-1963)

 

782-A WOMAN DEVOTEE BEGAN CRYING BABA, BABA AT THE BACK OF TENT AND CAME RUSHING FORWARD; BABA SAID, SHE IS FULL OF LOVE

During sahwas program in 1962, in Guruprasad, a woman devotee began crying “Baba, Baba” at the back of tent and came rushing forward. She was caught by workers and taken outside. Baba said, “She is full of love, but if I permitted to come to Me, would take hold of Me and never let go.” Baba gestured with hands at His neck. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-272)

 

783-A WOMAN  DEVOTEE  FEEDS BATWA SHAH MAST IN BENARAS

Baidul went to him early in the morning. There was a mosque nearby, and Baidul suggested that the mast accompany him there. But Batwa Shah resisted, uttering with deep feeling: "I have forgiven the mosque. I have stopped going to it, so how can I enter it? I won't."

Then Chhagan, Eruch and Vishnu tried to coax him to another site where Baba could contact him privately. The mast would not budge. In the evening Eruch was sent back to Batwa Shah to plead with him to allow contact, and the mast replied that he would see Baba at nine that night. (Baba had also gone near him three times during the day.) When Baba arrived, the mast was sitting on the edge of a cot on the road. Baba sat next to him and the contact with him began.

There was a plate of food before him which he began eating in Baba's presence. He finished half and offered the rest to Baba, who ate it.

A woman devotee then came, bringing more food. Batwa Shah again ate half and handed the rest to Baba. Baba started eating with joy, and when only a few mouthfuls were left, Batwa Shah took the plate away, handed it back to the woman and told her, "Distribute this among your family."

He then asked Baba to scratch his back, which Baba did with utmost care. After about an hour of this, Batwa Shah spoke in solemn English: "Permitted and allowed." These enigmatic words brought an end to the contact. Feeling very happy, Baba stood up. His joy was discernible by the gleam in his eyes and it seemed that the contact was completely successful.

Baba later related to Don: "When I sat near Batwa Shah, I felt as if I were sitting near Chacha." Some idea of the mast's greatness can be gleaned from this remark as Chacha was God-realized — a seventh-plane majzoob.(Lord Meher –p-2705

 

784-A WOMAN DEVOTEE WAS EXPLAINED SLANDER, BABA CITED COUPLET OF KABIR:

He who slanders me is my friend,

Because with his own soap, he cleanses me of my dirt!

"So," Baba emphasized, "the first thing required is love. And the second is do not backbite."

He added, "Feel glad if anyone slanders you, and always be careful that you don't slander others."

The woman said, "Baba, I don't slander anyone."

"It is good if you don't slander anyone. But generally, he who drinks liquor says: 'Do I get intoxicated? I am never drunk!'

"The same is the case with slanderers. A slanderer will slander, and if anyone were to draw his attention to it, he would reply, 'Who says I am slandering? I never slander.' "

The woman said, "But really, I never backbite. It is the truth!"

Baba explained:

If anyone speaks about another's shortcomings behind his back, even though what he says may be true, it is slander.

What effect do the sanskaras of backbiting produce? Suppose Mr. A says to Mr. B: "Mr. C has not come; he is a bad man." Mr. C is not present. Mr. A has told this directly to Mr. B. Consequently, there is an exchange of sanskaras in an indirect way between Mr. A and Mr. C, and in a direct way between Mr. A and Mr. B. Thus, the sanskaras of slandering are of two types — direct and indirect. Thereby, the most minute sanskaras are created and for millions of births it is difficult to be freed from them.

Sanskaras are of seven colors. Sanskaras of lust and anger have different colors, and the sanskaras created by backbiting are still deeper. We do not know them as such, but they are some of the worst type and nearly impossible to eradicate. Viruses are very subtle germs and invisible, but they are the most troublesome. Similarly, the sanskaras of calumny and defamation are most wicked and troublesome.

Therefore, do not defame or vilify others. If someone does it to you, you should be pleased. If someone kicks you, press his leg. What Christ has said about presenting the other cheek [if slapped] has meaning. If you love, you cannot slander. So try to love all. If you do it, I will believe in you! Otherwise, your coming to me has no meaning. So what is the benefit? It is the luck of you all that you are connected with me.

If you keep all four fingers in front of your eyes, you will not be able to see me. So, how can profound subjects be discussed? Tukaram has said:

How can I thank the Perfect Master?

He is that one who keeps me alert every moment!

Consequently, I have been warning you often about backbiting, and I previously had a Life Circular issued about it. (Lord Meher -p-4667)

 

785-A WOMAN DEVOTEE WISHED NOT TO INVOLVE IN SEX BABA SAID IT IS GOOD BUT FOR DUTY SACRIFICE A LITTLE.

While at Meherabad, Baba would grant interviews. An Indian woman devotee came to see Baba on October 28th. She complained openly before Baba that she wished to stop having sexual intercourse with her husband because of her desire to see God. But her husband was unwilling.

Consoling her, Baba explained, “It is better to treat your husband with love and affection, even if you dislike and do not wish to indulge in intercourse because of your spiritual aspiration and desire to love God. It is good to have no sexual desires, but when it comes to a question of duty, you must sacrifice a little of your interest to please your husband.

“Keep your mind focussed toward God and give your body to your husband. Remember Saint Mira’s sacrifice and how she suffered. Be like her.”

Mira was one of Meher Baba’s favourite saints (Lord Meher-P- Vol. 6, p. 1919)

 

786-A WOMAN DID NOT COME FOR DARSHAN TWICE ON PERMISSION; BABA SAID  ANY APPOINTMENT WITH THE GOD-MAN HAS SPECIAL SIGNIFICANCE

One day a woman approached Baba for darshan with her child. She requested that Baba bless her baby. Baba commented, "As you wish. But do you remember how last year on your request, I permitted you to visit Guruprasad to have my darshan a second time? You did not come."

From the hundreds who had visited Guruprasad that year it seemed incredible to the woman that Baba would remember such a small detail. The woman felt ashamed and apologized, explaining, "Baba, treat me as your daughter ... I had to attend my brother's marriage, so I could not come. Please pardon me."

Baba as usual pardoned her, but also remarked, "I forgive you but remember, you yourself asked for an opportunity of which you did not avail. Any appointment with the God-Man has special significance which cannot be repeated. It is difficult to make up that loss. However, now be happy and forget about it." (Lord Meher- 4760-1961)

 

787-A WOMAN DID NOT SLEEP WELL WAS ASKED TO REPEAT 101 NAMES GIVEN IN ZOROASTRIAN PRATER BOOK

During Sahwas in 1963, at Guruprasad (Poona) Baba asked the woman whether she had slept well the night before. She said she had not. Baba said, “If you do not go to sleep it is good, for you can remember Me all the More.”Baba then asked if anyone could repeat the 101 names given in Zoroastrian prayer book in praise of   God, with their meanings. No one could. He said,” If you repeat these names with loves, no other prayer remains to be said. Anyone can repeat these names irrespective of the religion he belongs to.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-297)

 

788-A WOMAN FROM SCOTLAND WAS IN TEARS WHEN SHE CAME BABA CONSOLED HER.

A woman from Scotland had come and was permitted to stay in Meherabad for two days. She seemed distressed when she came to Baba and told him something with tears in her eyes. Baba consoled her, but also stated that this was not the time to bring up such matters.

 

789-A WOMAN REFERRED BABA  AS THE OMNISCIENT, BABA DISCOURSED HER  THE FOUR TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE

A woman came for Baba's darshan the same day and referred to him as the Omniscient One. Thereupon Baba discoursed on the four types of knowledge — worldly knowledge, inner knowledge of the planes, Self-knowledge of the seventh plane, and all-knowledge, which only the Avatars and Sadgurus have in order to work in and for the three worlds.(Lord Meher-p-876)

 

790-A WOMAN SAID SHE COULD NOT SLEEP BECAUSE SHE HAD A HEADACHE, BABA ADVISED, REMEMBER ME AND ALL HEADACHES WILL DISAPPEAR

Baba was in the hall by 7:45 A.M. on Saturday, 8 June 1963, and he embraced the newcomers. He mentioned he had explained many things during the last four days, and then inquired about how they slept. One of those present said she could not sleep because she had a headache. Baba advised, "Remember me and all headaches will disappear."

 

791-A WOMAN SEEING BABA’S GESTURES  SUGGESTED GROUP TO VISIT SHRINE WHICH BABA DID ON INSISTENCE

After making mast contacts on the 27th at Mount Abu and at Oria, nine miles away, on the 29th, Baba and the mandali descended Mount Abu, and after contacting a few masts in the town of Abu Road, boarded a train to Ahmednagar.

On the way back, Baba and the men alighted at a station where they had to change trains. Baba was tired and unshaven, his clothes were dirty and he felt uncomfortable. He took a seat on the platform and, by hand signs, began giving instructions to the mandali about future work.

Observing Baba’s gestures, a woman asked one of them, "Has he been dumb from birth?"

Eruch, who was also exhausted, said in exasperation, "Please do not bother us! Go away!"

The woman replied, "I have come to help you, not to trouble you. There is a shrine in this town. If you take him there perhaps he will be able to speak. Many have benefited by pilgrimage there."

"We are not seeking any cure," said Eruch. "For God's sake, leave us in peace!"

Shortly, a crowd gathered and began talking among themselves: "What a beautiful face! What radiance! The poor man has been speechless since childhood. Why doesn't he go to the tomb? He will surely be helped."

Another person stepped forward and told Eruch, "Listen to us, brother; take him to the shrine. You will not regret it. I assure you it will be to his benefit."

Eruch protested, "We have to catch the train and ..."

"You still have time," the man assured them. "The shrine is very near; you will be back in time."

Baba gestured to Eruch, "It is better we go to the shrine to get rid of them once and for all."

So Eruch asked, "Where is this shrine?"

"We'll come with you and show you," they volunteered.

"Please, kindly just show us the way; we do not want you to come with us," Eruch told them.

After receiving the address, Baba proceeded toward the Muslim dargah with Eruch and Pendu, leaving Baidul on the platform to guard the luggage. The crowd was gratified. Age ironically noted, "He who speaks innumerable languages through innumerable tongues was paying homage at a shrine to regain his speech. What a divine leela!"

Those at the train station were fortunate to be so attracted to Baba and persistent in their request — even though Baba was inconvenienced by their good intentions.

 

792-A WOMAN WAS URGED NOT TO WORRY FOR PHYSICAL SUFFERING

To another who was likewise facing difficulties, Baba urged: "Don't worry over physical suffering. Even if the body were cut to pieces, it matters little in comparison with the heart getting stained. Try your utmost to keep the heart pure. Let your faith remain unadulterated. Through the body, you get a chance to suffer, but a time gradually comes, and it must come, when all sufferings are over. Then you leave the body for good and experience eternal bliss."(Lord Meher –p-4668)

 

793-A WOMAN WAS ASKED TO SHUT UP HER MIND AND END ALL WORRIES

Observing one woman who looked worried about something, Baba remarked: "Shut the trap of your mind and end all your worries. Open the trap of your heart and release love." (Lord Meher -p-4668)

 

794-A WOMAN WAS TOLD IF SHE DOES NOT GET SLEEP, SHE CAN REMEMBER ME MORE AND MORE

During Sahwas in 1963, at Guruprasad (Poona), Baba asked the woman whether she had slept well the night before. She said she had not. Baba said, “If you do not go to sleep it is good, for you can remember Me all the More.”Baba then asked if anyone could repeat the 101 names given in Zoroastrian prayer book in praise of   God, with their meanings. No one could. He said,” If you repeat these names with loves, no other prayer remains to be said. Anyone can repeat these names irrespective of the religion he belongs to.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-297)

 

795-A WOMAN WITHOUT CHILD WEPT, BABA SAID  I MYSELF AM YOUR CHILD AND ALL ARE MY CHILDREN

A woman weeping, Baba remarked, "She has no child and is looked down upon in the family." Baba consoled her, "I myself am your child, and all are my children."

 

796-A WOMAN’S DEEP FINANCIAL AND LEGAL PROBLEMS WERE SETTLED AFTER BABA’S DARSHAN

The woman was in deep financial and legal straits, but her problems were settled in a short time after having Baba's darshan. (Lord Meher-p-793-1927)

 

797-A WOMAN’S FRIEND FROM IRAN EASILY DELIVERED THE CHILD WHILE BABA SEEMED TO BE SLEEPING

In 1920, Baba was staying at Kaka Baria's in Bombay. A woman came to tell Baba that a dear friend of hers had been in labor for hours and still had not delivered the baby. Baba heard her and without saying a word covered himself and seemed to be sleeping. The woman was astonished and thought: 'What sort of guru is this Meher Baba to have gone to sleep when my friend is dying in pain?' After she left, Baba got up and took a bath though he had never done so before at such an odd hour. When the woman went back to her friend, she discovered that while she had been narrating her plight to Baba, the woman had easily delivered the child and was resting."

 

798-A WORKER ASKED HOW BABA'S MESSAGES WOULD REACH THEM AFTER THE CENTRES WERE DISSOLVED

In year 1954, at Rajahmundry Baba said to workers:

For God's sake, for Baba's sake, be aware of money. One pie (cent) taken from others (under false pretenses) makes one die a million deaths

One worker asked as to how Baba's messages would reach them after the centers were dissolved. Baba replied:

You are all workers of Baba. Those who have money and can afford it can go from place to place, telling people about my message of love. Those who have little money can go around their own town and by living a life of love convert others to love for God. Those who have no money, a large family and no time, should convert their own homes to Baba's love. So, from now on, no centers, no office, no accounts. Money should not be asked from people, and Baba's love will be there. Is this not right?

A worker queried, "Can we correspond with you directly after the centers are closed?"

"I am stopping all correspondence," Baba stated.

The worker complained, "For others' faults we have to suffer!"

"It is no one's fault," Baba assured him. "It may be your fault, who knows?

Is there anyone without weaknesses, defects and faults?"

One of the workers said, "Only one, Baba! You are that one. Baba means God!"

(Lord Meher-p-3510-1954)

 

799-A WORKER TOLD THAT A VAN WAS NECESSITY FOR OLDER WORKER  TO MOVE FROM VILLAGE TO VILLAGE TALKING TO THE PEOPLE ABOUT BABA

On 8th May 1963, ay Guruprasad, Baba all lovers who had come from Andhra Pradesh. One worker told Baba that a van was an absolute necessity so that older workers like him could move in it from village to village, talking to the people about Baba. Baba said, “Who is to pay for the van? If I had to ask some lovers, they would willingly contribute toward it, but why should ask them to pay for My work? If I am going to break My silence in nine months time, then this van or all such plans to spread My messages would seem insignificant compared with the work that will be done as soon as I break My silence. If you have no van, travel by bullock cart. If this vehicle is not available, walk. If you are old and die while doing My work, it would be good for you.” Baba summed up: “In short, there must not be jealousy or backbiting among workers. Be one hundred percent honest. If you have something to say about another worker, tell it lovingly to his face and not behind the back. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-322)

 

800-A YOGI CAME TO BABA STAYED FOR 11 DAYS AS  BUT LEFT AS FOOD WAS  NOT GOOD

On 10 th August 1926, the Irani New Year was celebrated. The following day, a neatly dressed yogi, who spoke English, arrived at Meherabad. He bowed to Baba and prayed for his divine help. Baba directed him to stay at Meherabad and then quoted this strange couplet in Gujarati: "Matla, ghatla, ghotla, satla/ Watla, chotla, aur potla."

Baba's remark implied that for begging purposes, a yogi should not possess anything more than a cloth bag and a staff. He should not accumulate things, should avoid all comfort and should not wear long hair for the sake of show. He should be attached to nothing and follow the precept: "The wandering yogi, the flowing water."

However, after only eleven days, the yogi wished to leave Meherabad. On Baba's inquiring the reason, the person replied that the food there was not good. Disappointed by his attitude, Baba allowed him to depart. Watching him go, Baba remarked regretfully, "Came for God, left for bread." (Lord Meher-p-699-1926)

to God for forgiveness." (Lord meher-p-4077)

 

Hits: 0

 

INSPIRING EPISODES

(VOLUME-2)

ALPHABET A

SL NO 601 TO 700

601-A LOCAL VILLAGER TOLD MANDALI STORIES ABOUT MATTRAGIRI MAHARAJ, A HIGH YOGI WHO LIVED IN A HUMBLE HUT IN THE VILLAGE OF ORIA OUTSIDE THE TOWN OF MOUNT ABU

Baba and the mandali encountered a local villager who told them stories about Mattragiri. The villager himself was past 40, and he remembered Mattragiri from the time he was a small boy, and explained that there had been no change in the yogi's physical appearance over the past 40 years.

Mattragiri was a tall and bony yogi, naked except for his loincloth. There was no doubt of his great age, yet his hair was black without a streak of gray, and his skin shone a deep dark color. His eyes were deep set and his glance was most penetrating. Unlike Ilai Swami's piercing eyes, this yogi's gaze did not disturb one in the least, because when he looked at one, one felt it was "the glance of a saint." (Lord Meher-p-2696)

 

602-A LODGE KEEPER ALLOWED GROUP TO STAY BUT APOLOGISED FOR CRACKING NOISE FROM FAN IN HIS ROOM

611-Once Baba and group arrived at a dak bungalow (traveller’s rest house) for night rest, which was rare during travels. The rest house keeper said that it was not possible for him to permit us to stay in it, as the executive officer was residing there. After much argument, he agreed to give us a room if the officer permitted. One of the mandali got his sanction, and we got the room. It was 9.00 pm and all were happy to go to sleep at once.

The officer in the next room was busy with his work and had ceiling fan going due to heat. The fan was making a cracking noise, and Baba felt disturbed. Baba asked the mandali to go and ask him to put off the fan! The officer felt annoyed at our audacity but finally agreed to turn it off. After some time, Baba could not stand the noise of his movements in his room and sent one of the mandali to tell him that it would be better if he stopped making noise. This was the last straw for the officer. In his fury, he even forgot that he could drive us out of the bungalow and acceded to the request to be quiet. Next morning, much to the amazement of the keeper, the officer came to Baba to pay his respects, when he came to know that it was Baba who had been the cause of his fury.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad –p-317)

 

603-A LOVER ASKED BABA WE SEEK YOUR GRACE; BABA EXPLAINED

During sahwas in 1961 at Guruprasad, one of lover interjected, “Baba, We seek your grace.”  To this Baba replied, “No one has it (Grace) for his asking or seeking. You may be even ready to give up your very life for it, but with all this, you cannot claim Grace. How can you demand Grace?  The very desire to possess Grace is a barrier to receiving it. It is an act of unbounded Spontaneity.

Baba continued, “However, in a sense, you cannot love Me without My Grace, and as such, all the experiences that you have is nothing but the game of My grace.

“But Grace is Grace is quite different. It is not received in parts. It is infinitely indivisible and so indescribable. It is the Whim of the fully conscious “Infinite” to make the apparently “finite” realise its infinity. On the part of the “finite”, it can be likened to “drop” gulping the ocean.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-189)

 

604-A LOVER  FELT THAT BABA IS HOAX BABA SAID WHOLE WORLD IS A HOAX

On 25th May 1963, at Guruprasad, a Baba lover came in and said that for a week he had thought that he should not come to Baba, for he felt that Baba is hoax. Baba replied, “The time for breaking of My silence is very near. It is during this time that there are great chances of My daaman slipping from your hands. Maya will try to take you away from Me. What does it matter if I am a hoax? I am everything –the Highest of the High as well the lowest. But I do not stop coming here even if you feel that I am a hoax. Do not go hunting for other masters and saints,” Baba finally said,” The whole world is a hoax. (Glimpses of Guruprasad –p-327)

 

605-A LOVER FROM ANDHRA PRADESH TOLD BABA THAT A VAN NECESSARY TO MOVE VILLAGE TO VILLAGE

On 8th May 1963, ay Guruprasad, Baba all lovers who had come from Andhra Pradesh. One worker told Baba that a van was an absolute necessity so that older workers like him could move in it from village to village, talking to the people about Baba. Baba said, “Who is to pay for the van? If I had to ask some lovers, they would willingly contribute toward it, but why should ask them to pay for My work? If I am going to break My silence in nine months time, then this van or all such plans to spread My messages would seem insignificant compared with the work that will be done as soon as I break My silence. If you have no van, travel by bullock cart. If this vehicle is not available, walk. If you are old and die while doing My work, it would be good for you.” Baba summed up: “In short, there must not be jealousy or backbiting among workers. Be one hundred percent honest. If you have something to say about another worker, tell it lovingly to his face and not behind the back. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-322)

 

606-A LOVER FROM JHANSI WAS HELPED IN GETTING ACCOMMODATION FOR HIS SON’S MARRIGE

A lover from Jhansi had come. He related to Baba in a very touching   manner how Baba helped him lately. He said that he had to go to Delhi for his son’s marriage. Finding accommodation for the marriage party was impossible. He met some higher authorities but was refused accommodation. He resigned himself to Baba’s will and      left the office. Just when he was at the gate, he was called in again and was told that they could spare a house for him!

He told Baba that his son had met with a motorcycle accident resulting in paralysis of his left foot. Neurosurgeons had advised craniotomy   (surgical opening of the skull). He was afraid of getting     his operated on. Baba called the son, who came limping. Baba gave him a packet of biscuits. And asked him to eat a small piece of biscuit daily, repeating Baba’s name, (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-320)

 

607-A LOVER FROM KAKINADA HAD BROUGHT SILVER CASTS OF BABA'S FEET WHICH HE PRESENTED TO BABA AND BEGAN DANCING.

Godavri Mai had invited Baba to Sakori, and as Baba did not wish to disappoint her, preparations were made to go there. So when the date was fixed, almost 400 lovers from Andhra, Hamirpur, Delhi, Bombay, Poona, Navsari and other places assembled in Sakori. Baba left Meherazad in morning on 18 March 1957 for Sakori.

A lover from Kakinada began dancing. He had brought silver casts of Baba's feet which he presented to him. Baba gave one cast to each of the group heads of the various places present. (Lord Meher-p-4155-1957)

 

608-A  LOVER WAS ASKED BY BABA WHAT SORT OF LOVE DO YOU HAVE FOR ME?

On 21st April 1963, in Guruprasad, a lover came and sat down. Baba asked him,” Did you slept well last night?” He replied, “very well. Baba.” Baba remarked humorously,” What sort of love do you have for Me? I did not sleep even for five minutes, while you enjoyed very good sleep.”(Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-295)

 

609-A LOVER FROM POONA RECITED SEVERAL POEMS, BABA REMARKED, WHERE THERE IS AN EXPERIENCE OF LOVE THAT IS POETRY!"

During sahwas program in 1960 at Poona, someone recited several poems, Baba remarked, "This is not poetry, it is your views. Where there is an experience of love that is poetry!" (Lord Meher-p-4684-1960)

 

610-A LOVER SAID HE SLEPT WELL LAST NIGHT BABA REMARKED HUMOROUSLY,I DID NOT SLEEP EVEN FOR FIVE MINUTES, WHILE YOU ENJOYED VERY GOOD SLEEP

On 21st April 1963, in Guruprasad, a lover came and sat down. Baba asked him,” Did you slept well last night?” He replied, “very well. Baba.” Baba remarked humorously,” What sort of love do you have for Me? I did not sleep even for five minutes, while you enjoyed very good sleep.”(Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-295)

 

611-A LOVER SAID HIS LUGGAGE WAS STOLEN WHILE COMING FROM BOMBAY, BABA SAID IT IS SOMETHING GOOD YOU HAVE ACHIEVED

On 8th June 1963, during sahwas at Guruprasad (Poona), one lover narrated: luggage was stolen when he was coming from Bombay to Poona. He lost practically all clothes that he had and also some money. Baba said, “It good that you have no family or you would have lost that also. If you had got lost, it would have been good. If you don’t brood over the loss of your belongings, then it’s something you have achieved.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad p-342)

 

612-A  LOVER SAID TO BABA I HAVE KEPT YOU AND LOOSE ALL ELSE WITH JOY

On 12th April 1959, there was gathering of the Baba family in Guruprasad, one lover said to Baba, “if I keep my heart, I love you; but I have kept You and lose all else with Joy.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-69)

 

613-A LOVER SAID WE SIN ON STRENGTH OF YOUR LOVE

On 12th April 1959, there was gathering of the Baba family in Guruprasad. A lover. In the joy and ecstasy of embrace, told Baba, We are bad but we are yours-every bit of us’ we sin on the strength of your love and compassion.” Baba gave and gave His love unstintingly. Sitting in front of Him, one felt how foolish must those seem who ask Him merely for material benefits when He could give such an untold treasure of His Love. With Baba among us, we felt that for once the heavens had really touched the earth and become one with it. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-69)

 

614-A LOVER SOUGHT BABA’S GRACE, BABA SAID IN A SENSE YOU CANNOT LOVE ME WITHOUT MY GRACE

During sahwas in 1961 at Guruprasad, one of lover interjected, “Baba, We seek your grace.”  To this Baba replied, “No one has it (Grace) for his asking or seeking. You may be even ready to give up your very life for it, but with all this, you cannot claim Grace. How can you demand Grace?  The very desire to possess Grace is a barrier to receiving it. It is an act of unbounded Spontaneity.

Baba continued, “However, in a sense, you cannot love Me without My Grace, and as such, all the experiences that you have is nothing but the game of My grace.

“But Grace is Grace is quite different. It is not received in parts. It is infinitely indivisible and so indescribable. It is the Whim of the fully conscious “Infinite” to make the apparently “finite” realise its infinity. On the part of the “finite”, it can be likened to “drop” gulping the ocean.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-189)

 

615-A MAD BOY WAS BATHED

On 27th December 1937, Baba again bathed the mad boy, who despite his mental affliction responded with happiness to Baba. After playing with the boy, Baba answered his mail and granted interviews. (Lord Meher-p-895-1937)

 

616-A MALE DEVOTEE RECITED SEVERAL POEMS, BABA REMARKED, THIS IS NOT POETRY,

During gathering at Guruprasad in 1960, someone recited several poems, Baba remarked, "This is not poetry, it is your views. Where there is an experience of love that is poetry!" (Lord Meher-p-4684-1960)

 

617-A MAN BROUGHT HOT WATER FOR BATH BABA DID NOT FORGET AND MADE HIM A MEMBER OF TRUST

During mast tour, Baba’s stay at night had been arranged at a rest house on the outskirts of a village. In the morning at 4 am, Baba asked Eruch to fetch a bucket of hot water for His bath. Eruch was at his wit’s end, as he did not have a vessel in which to heat water, nor did he have a stove. He said, “yes, Baba,” and left the house. The only container he had was a mug (lota). He took a match, lit news paper, and held the mug full of water over it! He fully well that Baba could not possibly have a bath with that little quantity of water. But over the years with Baba, we have learned that one must try to obey Baba even thought it may seem impossible.

While Eruch was doing impossible task of heating water for Baba’s bath in a mug, he sighted a man coming toward the rest house. Since it was Baba’s order that no one should come to the rest house at night, Eruch called out to the man, “Who is there? Why have you come? As the man reared, Eruch saw that he was carrying a pot on his head. Replying to Eruch, he said, “I have brought this pot of hot water for Baba’s bath!” Eruch wondered what had prompted this man to bring hot water for Baba at that hour. Eruch told the man to leave the pot and go back. When the man left, he took the hot water to Baba, who, without a question, had His bath.

In 1959, at Guruprasad, Meher baba summoned some of His disciples and expressed His wish to form a trust with the sole property which remained in His name time to time. While He was naming the 41 beneficiaries, He named a person whom no one seemed to know. Mandali looked up at Baba questioningly and then at each other. When Baba was asked about the identity of this person, Baba reminded Eruch of an incident that had happened during His darshan in the village.

Years passed by, and this incident had been completely wiped out of Eruch’s memory. When mandali asked about the beneficiary He had named, Baba said that the person He was referring to was the person who had brought hot water for His bath many years ego. This illiterate villager, whose heart was unison with his Beloved, must have a divine link forged through many lives with Baba, a deeper connection with Baba than the darshan he had at his village on the previous day. The mandali realised the love Baba had for this villager. His small sacrifice had not been forgotten by Baba after so many years. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-116)

and love is the craving of the soul. Never think that you have fallen so far as not to be able to rise again."

 

618-A MAN CAME WITH A WRITTEN LIST OF HIS TRANSGRESSIONS WHICH MADE HIM FEEL THAT HE WAS UNREDEEMABLE.

A man came with a written list of his transgressions, which made him feel that he was unredeemable. He was about to read it out, but Baba said, "There's no need to tell me anything. Don't worry. When one is meant for spiritual advancement, one has either love or lust in him to the extreme. This lust must be converted into love. What is lust but a craving to satisfy physical senses; and love is the craving of the soul. Never think that you have fallen so far as not to be able to rise again."

 

619-A MAN WITH LONG LIST OF QUESTIONS STARTED WITH QUESTION; WHY DO YOU CALL YOURSELF THE AVATAR?"

A respected man had come to meet Baba at the exhorting of his friend, who was a devotee of Baba. A day before, he drew up a long list of questions, starting with: "Why do You call Yourself the Avatar?"

Knowing what was in his mind, Baba asked, "What do you wish to ask Me?"

The man replied sarcastically, "Since you are the Avatar, you should know without the question being expressed."

Baba smiled and explained at length:

Why bargain with the Master? Expecting intellectual answers to various questions from the Master is to belittle

 

620-A MAN COULD IMITATE COULD IMITATE THE SOUND OF ALMOST ANYTHING IMAGINABLE GAVE SHORT PERFORMANCE

On 2nd June 1963, at Guruprasad, a man who could imitate the sound of almost anything imaginable arrived. He gave a short performance, much to the amusement of Baba and all. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-337)

 

621-A MAN COULD NOT PROMISE TO REMEMBER ONCE A DAY. AT LAST  BABA S ASKED  TO  REMEMBER AT THE TIME OF DEATH

A man had come to Baba, a strange man. Baba asked him, "Will you do one thing I tell you?"

He said, "I shall try to do it."

Then Baba said, "Remember Me three times a day, morning, noon and evening."

"I can't promise. I don't know if I shall be able to remember You three times a day."

So Baba said, "It doesn't matter. Remember Me twice. At the time when you get up in the morning and before going to bed at night; remember Me only twice."

He said, "No, Baba, I can't promise."

So Baba said, "All right, remember Me once a day."

He said, "No, Baba, I can't give you any promise whether I shall succeed or not, whether I shall remember or not; I can't remember you even once a day."

Then Baba said, "All right, don't remember Me every day, but at least remember Me at the time of your death."

The man thought to himself, "If I am not able to remember Him during my lifetime, how will it be possible to remember Him at the time of my death when I will be suffering so much?"

He went on remembering Baba often, every spare moment of his life. He wrote me letters and said, "There is nothing else but Meher Baba for me." So he did what Baba told him and it became so effective that it has become his whole way of life -- nothing else but Meher Baba.

And he has become very satisfied and joyful. (Just to love Him pp. 114-115)

 

622-A MAN COULD SEE BABA FROM GYAS MANZIL WAS ASKED TO LEAVE

On the morning of Wednesday, 5th February 1930, Baba abruptly secluded Himself again in the cage-cabin upstairs at Gyas Manzil. He sent this message:

I shall be in seclusion until my birthday. None of the mandali of Gyas Manzil should come upstairs. Whomever I send for may come for work, but only if they are specially called. No one should approach me for darshan on any account; if any outsider comes, he should be sent back. A strict watch should be maintained downstairs and no one should be permitted to enter the Manzil.

Rustom, Adi Sr., Padri, and Naval may come, but strictly on business. I will give darshan to all on the 17th of February.

On the 6th February 1930, Baba closeted Himself inside with the door shut from 3:00 P.M. until night. At 5:00 P.M. he called Buasaheb upstairs and told him to tell a man sitting on the verandah of the school opposite Gyas Manzil to stop looking up at Baba. The man had been able to see Baba as Baba paced back and forth inside the cage. Baba sent the man his blessings and said to inform him that he was fortunate to have seen Baba during this period when none was permitted inside. (Lord Meher-p-1136-1930)

 

623-A MAN DIAGNOSED A SCHIZOPHRENIC HAD NOT SLEPT WELL FOR LAST 14 YEARS WAS CURED BY SAME MEDICINE PRESCRIBED BY BABA

One man approached who was meeting Baba for the first time. He was gifted and intelligent, but suffered mentally and had been diagnosed as a schizophrenic. Because of this he had been forced to give up his medical studies. He had received treatment with different drugs, as well as electro-convulsive (shock) therapy. Baba asked him what trouble his mind suffered. He replied that he had not slept well for the past fourteen years, due to conflicting thoughts and rapid breathing, particularly at night. Baba prescribed some tablets for him for one month. After he came out of the hall, the man told Dr. Bharucha that he had taken the same tablets before, but to no effect. Bharucha explained that it was not of importance what medicine Baba prescribed. What was more important was that Baba — God Himself — was prescribing them. If Baba gave a pinch of dust it might work miracles! So the man obeyed Baba and took the tablets that night. Next morning when he came, he was asked by Baba if he had slept well. He replied, "Baba, in the last fourteen years, this is the first night that I slept soundly." (Lord Meher –p-5004)

 

624-A MAN DISLIKED SHAVING BABA COMPARED WITH SANSKARAS AND DISCOURSED

On 28th November 1926, Baba and the mandali were discussing shaving having tea on the verandah of the bungalow. One man said, "Shaving gives me a headache! It is such a nuisance. The more you shave your whiskers the more they grow. Instead of shaving them off, they should be plucked out! Then they won't grow back."

Hearing this, Baba commented about sanskaras:

It is the same with sanskaras. Every thought, word and action of a human being creates sanskaras. Good thoughts, words, and deeds create good sanskaras, and bad thoughts, words, and deeds create bad ones. But either way, sanskaras are being created. They can never be eliminated unless one is lucky enough to incur the grace of a guru and become Realized.

Even the great yogis with their years of penances — even those who have reached the sixth plane — are unable to rid themselves of their sanskaric impressions. What they can do during meditation and samadhi is to stop the production and growth of new sanskaras. But what of the past store of sanskaras accumulated for years and ages? They remain. Even a great yogi [of the fourth plane] cannot destroy them with all his might and powers. They can only be destroyed by the grace of a God-realized Master who destroys them by uprooting the mind and making a person Realized.

When such great yogis cannot manage to destroy their past sanskaras, what of you ordinary human beings? It is for this reason that a Persian poet has said: "If you ask my advice I would say, 'Do nothing.' And if you do anything, do it without caring about the result."

Over the ages, you have collected a mixture of good and bad sanskaras, like the black and white hairs on one's head and beard. Yogis can erase sanskaras superficially as done when shaving, but a Sadguru can root them out completely; and when they are plucked out permanently, advancement on the Path is possible. All sanskaras must be eradicated in the mind so that they may not reproduce again.

So to stop the creation of new sanskaras and to destroy the past ones, have the company and sahavas of a guru who is Realized. A guru who is God-conscious is like a living furnace, burning away everything - good, bad, past, and present — all sanskaras. (Lord Meher-p-748-1926)

 

625-A MAN ENTERED LATE IN PANDAL , BABA ASKED ALL TO BE PRESENT BEFORE TIME

In 1858 program, Dehra Dun bhajan group performed lively and ecstatic singing. Baba entered the pandal looking serious and sat on the dais. One man entered the pandal late, and Baba questioned him about the reason. The man said he was sorry. Baba observed, "If you are sorry, I am more sorry as I have created the universe, the burden of which I constantly bear! When I give a time to be present, all should be present before that time." (Lord Meher-p-4276-1958)

 

626-A MAN EXPLAINED THAT HE DID NOT SLEEP, AND THE ENTIRE TIME KEPT LOOKING AT BABA'S PICTURE.

On 22nd November 1955, Baba arrived at Meherabad in morning. As usual, he asked those who had not slept the night before to stand. Some rose and gave various reasons of indisposition for their sleeplessness. Baba advised them, "If you cannot sleep, do not worry. Two or three hours of sleep is sufficient. Try to sleep, and don't chase it away by unnecessary thoughts. But if in spite of your efforts you cannot sleep, don't worry."

One man explained that he did not sleep, and the entire time kept looking at Baba's picture. Baba said, "If you get sleep, sleep; otherwise, continue looking at My photograph. When I cannot sleep, I see the pictures of My children in the world, and also My own picture everywhere." (Lord Meher-p-3843-1955)

 

627-A MAN FROM ANDHRA SINCERELY WISHED  FOR HIS NEXT BIRTH IN GUJRAT

One man from Andhra said to Baba, "You are so closely connected with Gujarat that I sincerely wish my next birth to be there."

Baba rejoined, "The very reason you want to do it will induce the Gujaratis to take their next birth in Andhra!" (Lord Meher-p-4331-1958)

 

628-A MAN FROM THE CIRCUS WAS BROUGHT A PERFORMING CHIMPANZEE CHIMP REFUSED TO BUDGE FROM MAHARAJ'S FEET

Once when Maharaj was in Bombay, a man from the circus was brought by a devoted follower to meet him. He brought along a performing chimpanzee who delighted all with his antics. When it was time to go, however, the chimp refused to budge from Maharaj's feet. All coaxing and temptations of bananas and biscuits failed to move the animal. The car was parked outside and all were waiting, wondering how to induce the chimp into the car. Finally, Maharaj patted it on the head and said, "Jao, beta (Go, my child) and the chimp leapt up and ran straight into the car.

 

629-A MAN FROM GROUP SAID WE HAVE IMPLICIT FAITH IN YOU AS GOD, BUT NOT SO MUCH IN YOUR PROMISES.

In 1961 a man from the group replied, "We have implicit faith in you as God, but not so much in your promises! So, we could not even dream of missing such a chance and so here we are."

Baba smiled and remarked, "I, too, have complete faith not only in Myself as God but also in my words, although not as you understand them." (Lord Meher-p-4747-1961)

 

630-A MAN FROM MANDALI ASKED BABA WHY GOD CREATED ALL THIS

On 7th October 1926, In the course of a discussion among the mandali, someone asked Baba, "Why did God create all this?"

"He did not create it." Baba replied. "It started automatically! First there was God and nothing else. In God was everything - Experience, Knowledge, Power and Existence. But He had no consciousness that He was God. All this bother and headache you see around you is to gain that consciousness!" (Lord Meher-p- 719-1926)

 

631-A MAN GAVE LADDOO AND ONE RUPEE COIN TO A MAST; BABA FORGAVE HIM

A second person also came forward. He had given the mast laddoos and a rupee coin. Baba forgave him also and embraced him. It was then ascertained that both men had made the offering to the mast before they heard of Baba's instructions, but they did not mention this to Baba. When he learned of it, Baba expressed his pleasure with them. (Lord Meher-p-r4278-1958)

 

632-A MAN HAD NO QUESTIONS ONLY WANTED MASTER’S CONTACT

Another person who also no questions had said he only wanted the Master's contact, to which Baba commented: "If it is true that I know everything, then there is no need to ask me questions. And if you feel I do not know, what is the use of asking me as I would not then be able to help you!" (Lord Meher-p-1631)

 

633-A MAN HAD SUDDEN STROKE OF PARALYSIS IN LEG AND ARM WAS CURED BY DRINKING WATER AS MEDICINE

On the 23rd a lover from Hyderabad came to see Baba. He had helped the mandali construct a small hut on a hill, where Baba had stayed for some time in seclusion (in 1951). After Baba left the place, the man kept Baba's photograph in the hut and prayed for guidance. He developed great faith and love for Baba. One day he had a sudden stroke and suffered paralysis of one arm, one leg and his face. He could hardly move; his condition was serious. Yet, he refused to take any medicines or injections. He would keep a glass of water before Baba's picture, pray to him and then drink the water as medicine. His faith in Baba was so great that he was cured and now he came to see Baba. Baba asked him to lift his legs and arms, which he did with considerable ease.(Lord Meher-p-5003)

 

634-A MAN IN MADRAS RUSHED INTO BUNGALOW ASKED THE MANDALI TO DISCLOSED BABA IDENTITY

During Baba’s stay in Madras, bazaar man rushed into their bungalow when Baba was having his hair combed, which further upset Baba. For hours he began asking the mandali whether his identity would be disclosed. "Will they tell others?" The servants could not help but wonder at this strange group of men: two were dumb and did not speak; one had long hair; they did all the cooking and cleaning themselves behind closed doors; they did not mix with anyone else! (Lord Meher-p-1600-1934)

 

535-A MAN INVITED BABA  AND SERVED TEA

In the year 1928, the villagers of Walki persisted in bringing food to Baba. One man invited Baba to his home, and seeing his sincere love, Baba accepted. Tea was served, and after taking it, all returned to Meherabad. The remainder of the food was brought back with them and Baba distributed it to the mandali who had stayed at Meherabad. (Lord Meher-p-711-1928)

 

636-A MAN LOOKING COULD SEE BABA FROM GYAS MANZIL; BABA SENT HIS BLESSINGS

On the morning of Wednesday, 5th February 1930, Baba abruptly secluded himself again in the cage-cabin upstairs at Gyas Manzil. he sent this message:

I shall be in seclusion until my birthday. None of the mandali of Gyas Manzil should come upstairs. Whomever I send for may come for work, but only if they are specially called. No one should approach me for darshan on any account; if any outsider comes, he should be sent back. A strict watch should be maintained downstairs and no one should be permitted to enter the Manzil.

Rustom, Adi Sr., Padri, and Naval may come, but strictly on business. I will give darshan to all on the 17th of February.

On the 6th February 1930, Baba closeted himself inside with the door shut from 3:00 P.M. until night. At 5:00 P.M. he called Buasaheb upstairs and told him to tell a man sitting on the verandah of the school opposite Gyas Manzil to stop looking up at Baba. The man had been able to see Baba as Baba paced back and forth inside the cage. Baba sent the man his blessings and said to inform him that he was fortunate to have seen Baba during this period when none was permitted inside. (Lord Meher-p-1136-1930)

 

637-A MAN LOST HIS HORSE. BABAJAN DIRECTED HIM WITH HER FINGER IN ONE PARTICULAR DIRECTION HORSE WAS FOUND.

A man happened to lose his horse, and he could trace it nowhere. He approached Babajan, and let forth his complaint. Babajan pointed out with her finger in one particular direction, and asked him to go straight until the horse was found.

Getting this hint, he left immediately, and proceeded in the direction pointed out by Babajan. He had not proceeded far, when to his surprise, the horse was observed coming towards him from the opposite direction. He was awfully pleased and loading a good quantity of sweets on the back of the horse, he came along with it to Babajan and requested her to distribute the sweets to the crowd with her own august hands.

Babajan caressed the horse, and distributed the sweets as requested.  (Hazrat Babajan, pp. 111-112)

 

638-A MAN OFFERED KHADI CLOTH BABA, ACCEPTED IT AND WIPED HIS FACE WITH IT.

During sahwas program at intervals, Baba would stop the singing and stretch his legs. One person offered a new piece of khadi cloth to Baba, who accepted it and wiped his face with it. (Lord Meher-p-5254-1963)

 

639-A MAN OFFERED LADDOO AND A RUPEE TO  MAST; BABA EXPRESSED HIS PLEASURE

A second person also came forward. He had given the mast laddoos and a rupee coin. Baba forgave him also and embraced him. It was then ascertained that both men had made the offering to the mast before they heard of Baba's instructions, but they did not mention this to Baba. When he learned of it, Baba expressed His pleasure with them. (Lord Meher-p- 4278-1958)

 

640-A MAN ON THE ROAD OFFERED THE BANANA TO BABA AFTER MAKING OBEISANCE

During Andhra tour in 1954, at eight o'clock night, Baba with the mandali drove to Eluru, and the Masulipatnam lovers gave him a rousing send-off. On the way Baba felt thirsty and stopped the car near the village of Godavri. A man was standing by the road holding a lantern in one hand and a banana in the other. When the car stopped, he stepped forward and offered the banana to Baba after making obeisance. How he found out Baba's car would pass that way was, and remains, a mystery. (Lord Mehere-p-3466-1954)

 

641-A MAN PRESENTED PHOTOGRAPH, BABA TOUCHED TO HIS FOREHEAD, AS A SIGN OF WORSHIPING HIMSELF IN IT.

One man presented Baba with a photograph of Baba which Baba touched to his forehead, as a sign of worshiping himself in it. (Lord Meher-p-4304-1958)

 

642-A MAN RAN INCREDIBLE 12 MILES BEHIND BABA'S CAR AND PRONOUNCED BABA IS OMNISCIENT

Another time, a man who had been waiting to see Baba for over five years went to the place where darshan was being held. But he was informed that Meher Baba had just departed. Although old, he began running after Baba's car. He ran an incredible twelve miles, and finally, through his deep and unwavering faith, caught up with the group. Baba had had the car stopped and was sitting under a tree. The old man, panting heavily, approached and with difficulty uttered: "Meher Baba is omniscient! Meher Baba is omniscient!" Baba held him in a hearty and loving embrace. His long wait was over; he was in the All-knowing One's arms.

 

643-A MAN RECOGNIZED BABA IN SAMBHAJI PARK IN POONA,

As announced, 7 June 1959 was the last Sunday for open darshan in Poona, and almost 4,000 persons flocked to Guruprasad to take advantage of this "last chance" for Baba's darshan and embrace, including a contingent from Vijayawada, Shantadevi and the close associates of Dada Vaswani. One person remarked about the crowd at the darshan, "It is like a tidal wave!"

Although Baba stopped giving darshan, certain workers from the Poona Center would come to Guruprasad every Sunday to play cards. Meherwan, Sadashiv, Meherjee, his brothers Beheram and Jalbhai, and nephews Sheroo, Rustom and Sohrab had permission to visit every day, and Jehangu had permission to visit whenever he had a day off from his job. Every day Baba would also go out for a walk somewhere, such as Sambhaji Park, Peshwa Park, Bund Gardens, and so forth. Once when he was in Sambhaji Park, a man recognized him, so Baba immediately went back to Guruprasad. (Lord Meher-p-4554)

 

644-A MAN SAID SHAVING A HEADACHE, IT IS SUCH A NUISANCE. BABA DISCOURSED ON SANSKARAS

On 28th November 1926, Baba and the mandali were discussing shaving having tea on the verandah of the bungalow. One man said, "Shaving gives me a headache! It is such a nuisance. The more you shave your whiskers the more they grow. Instead of shaving them off, they should be plucked out! Then they won't grow back."

Hearing this, Baba commented about sanskaras:

It is the same with sanskaras. Every thought, word and action of a human being creates sanskaras. Good thoughts, words, and deeds create good sanskaras, and bad thoughts, words, and deeds create bad ones. But either way, sanskaras are being created. They can never be eliminated unless one is lucky enough to incur the grace of a guru and become Realized.

Even the great yogis with their years of penances — even those who have reached the sixth plane — are unable to rid themselves of their sanskaric impressions. What they can do during meditation and samadhi is to stop the production and growth of new sanskaras. But what of the past store of sanskaras accumulated for years and ages? They remain. Even a great yogi [of the fourth plane] cannot destroy them with all his might and powers. They can only be destroyed by the grace of a God-realized Master who destroys them by uprooting the mind and making a person Realized.

When such great yogis cannot manage to destroy their past sanskaras, what of you ordinary human beings? It is for this reason that a Persian poet has said: "If you ask my advice I would say, 'Do nothing.' And if you do anything, do it without caring about the result."

Over the ages, you have collected a mixture of good and bad sanskaras, like the black and white hairs on one's head and beard. Yogis can erase sanskaras superficially as done when shaving, but a Sadguru can root them out completely; and when they are plucked out permanently, advancement on the Path is possible. All sanskaras must be eradicated in the mind so that they may not reproduce again.

So to stop the creation of new sanskaras and to destroy the past ones, have the company and sahavas of a guru who is Realized. A guru who is God-conscious is like a living furnace, burning away everything — good, bad, past, and present — all sanskaras. (lord Meher-p-748-1926)

 

645-A MAN SAID, TO HAVE LOST SLEEP BECAUSE HE HAD BEEN ASKED TO LEAVE MEHERABAD ONE DAY EARLIER

In Meherabad sahwas in year 1955, one man said he lost sleep because they had been asked to leave Meherabad on the 24th instead of the 25th. "With the greatest difficulty, I managed to come and get leave (from his job) to stay with Baba until the 25th. The thought of leaving a day early has robbed me of sleep."

Baba assured him, "You may stay here until the 25th, but I will not come here that day. I have to attend to other things in between the departure of this group and the arrival of another. Now that you have already passed a sleepless night over your intention, it is equal to your staying with me on the 25th." (Lord Meher-p-3846-1955)

 

646-A MAN SITTING ON A BOAT SURROUNDED BY HIS DISCIPLES WAS PUSHED FROM FIFTH PLANE THE SIXTH

While in Banaras, similarincident happened next day. Baba began walking fast and then stopped suddenly and pointed to a revered person sitting on a boat surrounded by his disciples. The mandali approached him and said, "We have come from Meher Baba." The man repeated three times, "Meher ... Meher ... Meher." Baba commented: "He was on the fifth plane and I pushed him to the sixth." (Lord Meher-p-1981)

 

647-A MAN SQUATTING ON THE STREET, DRESSED ONLY IN A LOINCLOTH, BABA SIGNALED TO GIVE HIM TWO PAISA

The group returned to Benares in the evening, and remained there for three days more. Baba was engaged in contacting masts, and also in searching for boys fitting his ideal. On the 21st, Baba went out in a Tonga with Norina and two of the men. After getting down and walking some distance, they spotted a man squatting on the street, dressed only in a loincloth. Baba stood far away and signaled to give him two paisa. The mandali did so, and when the man looked up, he looked radiant, but dazed. Baba later explained that the person was on the first plane and at that moment Baba pushed him to the second. (Lord Meher-p-1981)

 

648-A MAN STANDING BY THE ROAD HOLDING A LANTERN IN ONE HAND OFFERED A BANANA

At eight o'clock that night, Baba with the mandali drove to Eluru, and the Masulipatnam lovers gave him a rousing send-off. On the way Baba felt thirsty and stopped the car near the village of Godavri. A man was standing by the road holding a lantern in one hand and a banana in the other. When the car stopped, he stepped forward and offered the banana to Baba after making obeisance. How he found out Baba's car would pass that way was, and remains, a mystery.

There were no shops nearby, so proceeding a short distance further they found one called the Durga Cold Drink Shop. Eruch went inside to fetch soda water for Baba. Eruch himself cleaned the glass, and on the shopkeeper's inquiring who it was for, Eruch answered, "My Master."

"Which Master?" the man asked.

"Meher Baba," he was told. The owner then went and took Baba's darshan. He would not accept the cost of the aerated water, but when Baba told him to consider it as prasad, he took the offered amount. Baba then sent the mandali inside for cold drinks. Baba accompanied them and distributed the drinks, giving one to each with his own hands. How lucky the proprietor was to have God himself quench his thirst at his shop. (Lord Meher-p-3446)

 

649-A MAN SUFFERING FROM DIARRHEA WOULD EAT MALAI FROM BABA’S BREAKFAST WHICH A BOY  CARRIED EVERY MORNING

One time, Baba was holding sahavas program in Meherabad. Perhaps it was 1955 when different language group came from all over India to spend time with Baba. That is what sahavas means, to spend time in an intimate way with the Beloved. To bring this point home to everyone, on the very first day, Baba called everyone together and told them that they should feel at home at Meherabad. That He didn’t want them worrying about anything; their mind should be free to concentrate entirely on Him. So if they felt even a little bit of ill, they should contact one of the doctors instantly. They should just feel completely relaxed and at home at Meherabad.

Now it so happened that one of the man was suffering from diarrhea. He was an old lover of Baba’s and came forward and said that he had so many medical problems and had to be careful about his diet.

What Baba liked to have each morning for breakfast, cream from milk which is boiled and cooled (malai). Every morning Pendu would send a breakfast tray for Baba with a little dish of malai on it. A boy would bring it to Baba each morning as soon as He arrived at Meherabad.

But one morning when we arrived, there was only a tiny bit of malai in the tray. Baba asked, “Where is My malai?” Pendu called the boy who was responsible for bringing Baba’s tray but he swore that when opened the pindra to get Baba’s malai, only a little bit was left in the dish. Baba said “Be careful and see that tomorrow there’s no mishap.”

But the next morning, again the malai dish was almost empty. Again the boy who brought the tray swore that he hadn’t taken it. Pendu resolved to catch the thief. So that evening he put the malai as usual and then he hid himself nearby where he could watch.

The next morning, when all were still asleep this one sahvasi walks to the cabinet; opens it, scoops out most of malai and eats it and then goes back to bed. The next morning, when Baba came, Pendu told Baba who had done it. “Call him here.” Baba said.

It was the same man who had diarrhea and had been told to be so careful about his diet. Baba said, “What are you doing? You have been told to avoid these foods; they are bad for your health and yet you are eating them? And didn’t you know that cream was for My breakfast?” “Yes Baba.” the man replied. “I knew; but what to do, I was only following orders.” “My orders? What order did I give that said you should eat My cream?” Baba asked. “Baba,” the man replied, “When we first arrived, You told us that we should feel at home. Well at home, whenever I can’t sleep at night, I get up and have little malai and then I can go back to sleep. So when I couldn’t sleep here, I did the same thing, because You told us, we should make ourselves at home.”

Baba laughed and turned to us and gestured, “See, this is real obedience.” The man’s childlike innocence touched Baba.That’s what you have to be like.” Baba would tell us. “You have to have the type of innocent faith that lover had.”

Baba wants us to be as natural as children in His presence. childlike, but not childish (Determined to be His)

 

650-A MAN HAD SUDDEN STROKE OF PARALYSIS IN LEG AND ARM WAS CURED BY DRINKING WATER AS MEDICINE

On the 23rd a lover from Hyderabad came to see Baba. He had helped the mandali construct a small hut on a hill, where Baba had stayed for some time in seclusion (in 1951). After Baba left the place, the man kept Baba's photograph in the hut and prayed for guidance. He developed great faith and love for Baba. One day he had a sudden stroke and suffered paralysis of one arm, one leg and his face. He could hardly move; his condition was serious. Yet, he refused to take any medicines or injections. He would keep a glass of water before Baba's picture, pray to him and then drink the water as medicine. His faith in Baba was so great that he was cured and now he came to see Baba. Baba asked him to lift his legs and arms, which he did with considerable ease.(Lord Meher-p-5003)

 

651-A MAN VISITED A BOYS' SCHOOL AND ASKED A RIDDLE. A BOY REPLIED JOKINGLY

To a  lover, Baba asked, "Do you love me more than your wife or your own self?"

He replied, "If I love anybody, I love you, Baba."

Baba then wanted to hear a joke. One man told this one

Once a man visited a boys' school. He asked the boys a riddle: If a train 300 yards long crosses a railway platform in three minutes, what is my age? All the boys were dumbfounded.

One boy suddenly raised his hand and when asked the answer to the question he replied, "Forty-six years, sir." The man was quite perplexed at the answer for that was his correct age. He asked the boy how he had calculated his age. The boy replied, "My uncle who is twenty-three years old is only half mad, sir!"

Those present enjoyed the joke, and Baba responded that he would now tell a joke. He began: "During the East-West Sahavas in 1962, there was chithe Chinese aggression against India. During this sahavas, there is the kistani disturbance.

"All are alike to me, whether they may be Chinese or Pakistanis. But the fact remains that I have taken birth in India, so don't feel nervous. This is my joke. My joke means your suffering in ignorance. This suffering of yours I take upon myself."

 

652-A MAN WANTED MONEY; BABA ASKED BUASAHEB TO  GIVE RUPEES 200

One day a person who was familiar with Baba came to him and poured forth his tale of being reduced to poverty. Baba frankly explained to him, "I have no money at all. My mandali go hungry and I myself am looking for someone to arrange for their food. My mandali consist of such gems that they consider it an ordinary thing to sacrifice their lives for my cause."

The man remained quiet and then went away. Sending for Buasaheb, Baba directed him, "Follow that man and give him Rs.100."

Buasaheb looked astonished and said, "Day and night we rack our brains trying to make ends meet! And you want to give him Rs.100?"

Baba exclaimed, "Pay him Rs.200!"

Buasaheb was taken aback, but he wisely kept quiet. He thought: "Knowing Baba, if I say anything more, the figure will jump from Rs.200 to 500." So he prudently exited and gave the man Rs.200. (Lord Meher-p-1220-1931)

 

653-A MAN WAS ALLOWED TO STAY ONE DAY MORE BUT BABA DID NOT COME THAT DAY

In Meherabad sahwas in year 1955, one man said he lost sleep because they had been asked to leave Meherabad on the 24th instead of the 25th. "With the greatest difficulty, I managed to come and get leave (from his job) to stay with Baba until the 25th. The thought of leaving a day early has robbed me of sleep."

Baba assured him, "You may stay here until the 25th, but I will not come here that day. I have to attend to other things in between the departure of this group and the arrival of another. Now that you have already passed a sleepless night over your intention, it is equal to your staying with Me on the 25th." (Lord Meher-p-3846-1955)

 

654-A MAN WAS CHEATED BY HIS WIFE DECIDED TO COMMIT SUICIDE BUT BABA MADE HIM TO THINK FORTUNATE TO HAVE SEEN ME

One day, a man approached Guruprasad, and Baidul went to inform him that Baba was not meeting visitors. Bhau was sent to find out more about him, and Pukar was told to go also. Bhau tried to question the person, but the man stood weeping, unable to speak. Pukar for some reason blurted out, "Has your wife been unfaithful?" The man nodded and slowly told his story: He was from Bilaspur. He found out his wife was cheating on him, and she subsequently ran away with her lover. He decided to commit suicide, but he wanted Baba's darshan first. He came by train, even though he had no money to purchase a ticket. He was caught traveling without a ticket and jailed for one week. He had just been released.

Baba called the man and told him, "You are fortunate that your wife left you. She has given you the opportunity to remember God. Don't worry about her. It's good that she left. You should thank her. Because of her, you have gotten my darshan. Now, forget about her, and never think of suicide." The man was told to return home, and he was given an amount for his return fare, and for food along the way.(Lord Meher-p-5077)

 

655-A MAN WHO COULD IMITATE SOUND OF ALMOST ANYTHING BABA ENJOYED

On 2nd June 1963, at Guruprasad, a man who could imitate the sound of almost anything imaginable arrived. He gave a short performance, much to the amusement of baba and all. (Glimpses of guruprasad-p-337)

From the very beginning, the question that confronts every individual is "Who am I?" This is the original question which gets expressed in infinite ways. It is the driving force behind this question that brought about the entire evolution of consciousness, and after innumerable reincarnations and through the involution process, the real answer to the original question is arrived at as "I Am God."

By studying Vedanta, you may become intellectually convinced about the logical deductions such as, "I am God" and "Everyone is God." But of what avail is such dry knowledge? Love is the way, and it is only the experience of the "I-Am-God" state that solves all questions once and for all.

To gain such an experience is not child's play. Cycles and cycles have to roll on before one becomes worthy to experience the Real Answer. (Lord Meher, 1st. ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 17, p. 5766).

 

656-A MAN WITH LONG LIST OF QUESTIONS STARTED WITH QUESTION; WHY DO YOU CALL YOURSELF THE AVATAR?"

A respected man had come to meet Baba at the exhorting of his friend, who was a devotee of Baba. A day before, he drew up a long list of questions, starting with: "Why do You call Yourself the Avatar?"

Knowing what was in his mind, Baba asked, "What do you wish to ask Me?"

The man replied sarcastically, "Since you are the Avatar, you should know without the question being expressed."

Baba smiled and explained at length:

Why bargain with the Master? Expecting intellectual answers to various questions from the Master is to belittle Him

 

657-A MAN WITH PARALYSIS WAS BROUGHT TO BABA

On 8th June 1963 at Guruprasad, someone had come to Baba for an interview. This man told Baba of all the experiences that he felt he had on path. Baba said, “This man had a mental breakdown four years back for which he had consulted a doctor. The next day after this, he came to Me for the first time and embraced Me. During the eight days that followed this embrace, he said he had complete peace and tranquillity of mind and also inner experiences like hearing celestial music, smelling unearthly scents, seeing circles, and lights. He had been telling these experiences and discussing them with others. He felt that he was very near the Goal.

I told him not to discuss these experiences, as they have no significance and are illusory. I gave him instructions to get up at 3 am, as was his usual practice for meditation, but to remember Me before beginning of meditation.” Baba continued, “Had i not exhorted him, he would have been an addiction to the present-day hypocritical saints. Getting enamoured of such experiences is rawness on the path. Love for God is something quite different. In Love, there is no compromise. Either you love God, or you don’t. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-342)

 

658-A MANDALI MAN ASKED BABA WHY GOD HAS CREATED ALL THIS

On 7th October 1926, In the course of a discussion among the mandali, someone asked Baba, "Why did God create all this?"

"He did not create it." Baba replied. "It started automatically! First there was God and nothing else. In God was everything — Experience, Knowledge, Power and Existence. But He had no consciousness that He was God. All this bother and headache you see around you is to gain that consciousness!" (Lord Meher-p- 719-1926)

 

659-A MARRIED WOMAN HAD TUMOUR IN STOMACH WHICH WAS OPERATED BY BABA IN HER DREAM

A married woman baba lover had develpoed tumour in  stomach. As she and her husband were close in Baba’s love they informed Him, and said they had been advised that she should undergo an operation. Baba said to then “No operation.” Even though her stomach continue to grow as thouogn she was pregnant, and friends and neighbours expressed wonderment , she did nothing – she and her husband continued to obey Baba in full faith and love. But comments of neighbour grew more and more critical of their Master’s order,. Husband wrote again to Baba simply to inform Him that people are talking against Him but that he and his wife would continue to obey Him. Baba again replied that there should be no operation.

That night wife had a dreamin which Baba Himself came and performed the operation. In the dream Baba had come through window with stretcher, knife and bowl, and proceeded to remove the tumour. In the morning the size of her stomach was normal, and no scars visible.

 

660-A MARWARI APOLOGIZED BABA FOR MISBEHAVIOR OF OTHERS BROUGHT BY HIM

On 24th August 1964, a Marwari from Ahmednagar, who had met Baba the previous year at about the same date, brought five or six persons to Meherazad, including a person known as Chengat Maharaj of Nasik. This so-called "teacher" was extremely arrogant, and laughed sarcastically in Baba's presence, but Baba did not seem to mind and was, on the contrary, cordial with him and his followers. Before leaving, the Marwari and the guru's local host, Dr. Pandit, embarrassed by the person's actions, apologized profusely to Eruch. Eruch told them not to feel bad as Baba had contacted hundreds of such sadhus. He advised them to obtain a copy of The Wayfarers.  (Lord Meher-p-5086-1964)

 

661-A MAST IN LOINCLOTH WAS RECITED RAMA RAMA BEFORE BABA

During Andhra tour at Eluru a mast dressed in a loincloth was standing in line for prasad. He was reciting "Rama, Rama, Rama ..." to Baba, who embraced him and made him sit beside him. With his own hands, Baba fed him a banana. To the mandali, he remarked, "In this crowd of 60,000, he (pointing to the mast) is the only one who understands Me!"

 

662-A MENTALLY UNBALANCED WOMAN WAS THE FIRST TO DELIVER A CHILD

On Friday, 7 October 1938, the "surprise" was revealed when Baba spoke separately to the men and women mandali about journeying all over India by bus. Baba's plan had unparalleled significance, as he was to travel by this bus with his Eastern and Western women over the length and breadth of the country, contacting masts at many different places.

During this period, Jalbhai had been ordered to visit surrounding villages and bring women who were pregnant to the Maternity Hospital on Meherabad Hill. On 12 October, at 4:00 A.M., a mentally unbalanced woman was the first to deliver a child there.

It was a girl. That morning before dawn, Baba was the first to hear the baby's cry and he summoned the others. He ordered special care be given to the child since the mother was not normal. (Lord Meher-p-1151 & 52)

 

663-A MIDDLE AGED MAN WAS BROUGHT, TO WHOM BABA BOWED DOWN AND GAVE RS.100.

In year 1952, Baba arrived at Deshmukh's bungalow at Nagpur. Baba stated, "First I will have my food. Then I will rest for two hours. Don't disturb me until then." But after some time, Deshmukh entered Baba's room and requested that he finish the poor work, as the poor had already arrived. Although annoyed, Baba agreed. But he became further irritated when, against prior instructions, he found that some of Deshmukh's students had been included among the poor. Deshmukh wanted his university students to have Baba's contact and had brought them with that intention. So in addition, another poor, middle-aged man was brought, to whom Baba bowed down and gave Rs.100. (Lord Meher-p-3225-1952)

 

664-A MILKMAN GOT REALISATION FROM MASTER AT APPOINTED TIME MEANT FOR OTHER DISCIPLE

On Wednesday, 5 May 1937, Baba gathered the Western men and women and narrated this short tale illustrating obedience:

Once a Master asked his disciple to wake him at 5:00 A.M. by knocking on his door. The disciple kept vigilantly awake all night until 4:55 A.M. He then dozed for ten minutes and awoke at 5:05 A.M.

Meanwhile the milkman who used to come every day at five o'clock, arrived at his usual time and knocked on the door. The Master said, "Open," and the universe was opened to the milkman! But this was ordained, not just chance.

Realization is never a matter of chance. It is such a big thing. It is all chalked out, all planned beforehand.

 

665-A MILKMAN BECAME ILL, LEFT THE MEHERABAD SPACE AND ASKED FOR FORGIVENESS

Because of the large number of residents and the large daily milk requirement, several cows and buffalos were kept at Meherabad and a milkman employed.  But the milkman was ignorant of a Master's ways and kept disobeying Baba's order not to leave the property. He continually broke Baba's order, and his health suffered as a result. On one occasion, when he had barely broached the Meherabad boundary without Baba's permission, he became seriously ill. He pleaded for Baba's forgiveness. Baba forgave him for all his previous slips, but warned him never to leave Meherabad under any circumstances without prior permission.

Due the tensions of living together, working strenuously under the Master's strict instructions, with sometimes minimal food, several times different mandali members walked away from Meherabad, intending to leave forever. (Lord Meher-p-705)

 

666-A MILLIONAIRE IN MADRAS WANTED TO HAVE DARSHAN BY PROXY BY SENDING SWAMI, BABA SENT BACK

On 14th 1940, A swami from Madras came the same morning for Baba's darshan and said, "A millionaire in Madras has sent me to you and if I am impressed by your darshan, he too will come. Hearing this, Baba smiled, spelling out, "The millionaire has found a new way of having darshan — darshan by proxy! He seems to be quite clever. It is something quite new. But, tell me, how can one drink water without thirst?" The swami understood and respectfully left after he was shown the masts. (Lord Meher-p-2081-1940)

 

667-A MORPHINE ADDICT VERY MISERABLE, BABA ASSURED TO HELP HIM

A morphine addict who approached him. Baba asked, "Are you happy?"

The man said, "No, very, very miserable."

"Try to be always happy. Never think that life is dreadful; I am tired of life, et cetera. Such thoughts really make life miserable. Life is worth living. If you think like that, all difficulties will appear insignificant. I will help you try to develop love. Never think, 'I am alone,' 'I have so much to do,' 'I am poor,' and so on. All are poor. The whole world is poor. Even millionaires are poor because they have greed and want more. Love someone and I will help you." ( Lord Meher –p-1631)

 

668-A MUSLIM CARETAKER OF ZARZARI ZAR BAKSH'S TOMB WAS BOWED DOWN AND BABA GAVE HIM RS. 21 AS A LOVE-GIFT

In Khuldabad on 14th  November 1951, at the guest house, Baba washed the feet of the Muslim caretaker of Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, bowed down to him and gave him Rs.21 as a love-gift. Accompanied by the caretaker, Baba again went to Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, where he contacted 74 poor people, washed their feet, placed his head on their feet and gave each person ten rupees. The caretaker then offered the Fatiha worship and Eruch, Pendu, Baidul and Gustadji prayed for Baba's success in his work. (Lord Meher-p-3014-1951)

A Muslim caretaker of Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb was bowed down and Baba gave him Rs. 21 as a love-gift

 

689-A MUSLIM CLEANER SUGGESTED MELLI IRANI TO GO TO BABA

The cleaner employed in the workshop of Keshavram (father of Gulabdas Panchal). Melli Irani was Business associate of Keshavram Panchal (Father of Gulabdas Panchal).

Once the cleaner went to Melli Irani’s office and saw that he was sitting very dejected. He asked him if his wife had become more ill because he was already aware of the grave illness she had. She had cancer of the esophagus and it was spreading all over. She had almost stopped eating and was on liquids. Now the time had come she was also vomiting out the liquids. She had grown quite weak. Melli Irani was told that his wife might not live long.

The cleaner mentioned to Melli Irani that there was an Irani saint from the same community to which Melli belonged who could be useful. He was instrumental in contact of Melli Irani & his wife getting cured of cancer ailment with the grace of Meher Baba. (Unlocking Secrets page 131-2 by narrated by Smt. Nirmala Panchal)

 

670-A MUSLIM DRINKER WOULD ENTER A TAVERN AND AFTER BEING DRUNK CHALLENGE ANYONE TO FIGHT

In 1963, during darshan Baba revealed, there was a Muslim who would enter a tavern from the back door lest he be seen by anyone. He would drink wine until he got drunk. Then he would fearlessly come out of the front door and challenge anyone he met to a fight! Once his intoxication abated, he would sheepishly slink away home. This is not the sort of 'intoxication' one gets in loving God! Love's intoxication is continuous." (Lord Meher-4959-1963)

 

671-A MUSLIM FATHER ASKED FOR SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR HIS SONS CITING POOR FOOD, BABA SENT THEM BY TRAIN

In year 1927, One of the stipulations for admission to Meher Ashram was that the boys be kept for five years, so that Baba would be able to complete the work he intended to do for them. (The parents were even asked to sign a written agreement to this effect.) However, on 30 July, after barely one month, a Muslim father asked for the return of his sons, citing the poor diet as his main complaint. He wished to send special provisions for his sons, but Baba did not permit any of the boys to be given preferential treatment. Baba was not pleased, and the boys themselves did not wish to leave.

Baba ordered the boys to be sent to Bombay by train, and they left weeping. "Go home now," Baba told them. "And if you like it here so much, tell that to your father. Persuade him to let you stay here without any special conditions and arrangements, and then come back."

To the mandali, Baba said in disgust, "I am not at all happy about sending the boys away. I hate it when anyone goes back on his word once it is given. I have now resolved not to accept any Moghul boys for the ashram, as these Moghuls are promise-breakers." (Lord Meher-p-833-1927)

 

672-A MUSLIM FRIEND OF KESHAV NIGAM WANTED BABA’S VISIT  TO ORPHANAGE RUN BY OF HIS FRIEND IN MAHEWA (UP)

On 23rd November 1952, on their way to Meherastana near Mahewa, Keshav Nigam told Baba, "A Muslim friend of mine conducts an orphanage. He wishes, if it pleases you, for you to pay a visit to his institution."

Baba agreed on one condition: "After washing and laying my head on the children's feet, I will give them prasad; but they should remain absolutely quiet and not move when I take their darshan." Keshav accepted and made the necessary arrangements in the orphanage. When Baba arrived, six or seven boys were brought before him. Baba began by washing the feet of the first lad. But when he tried to bow down to him, the boy suddenly stepped back. Baba was noticeably peeved and commented, "When the boy pulled back his feet, had my head touched the ground, this world would have gone to hell." However, Baba did lay his head on the other children's feet and gave them about 20 rupees each as prasad. Baba handed the entire amount to the orphanage manager, who it turned out was greedy and kept the money for himself.

They left. Baba said his work was spoiled and that he would not visit any more villages in the district. Pukar and Adarsh Khare began to weep. On the way, Baba had the car stopped and he got out. Pukar spread his coat on the ground, and Baba sat on it under a tamarind tree. He told Keshav and Pukar, "It did not go well. It is an unlucky happening and bodes ill for the orphanage and the village. The only remedy to free them from bad luck is for me to bow down and give prasad of Rs.14 to fourteen handsome and intelligent orphan boys under fourteen years old, the moment I reach Meherastana." (Lord Meher-3200-1952)

 

673-A MUSLIM HYPOCRITE BEGAN DANCING AND STRIKING HIMSELF AS IF OVERCOME WITH DIVINE INTOXICATION

On 30 September 1925 was a day of celebration in Meherabad. A second son, whom Baba named Feram (Falu), had been born to Rustom and Freiny the previous day. Rustom purchased many edible treats and a few people came to celebrate the occasion. During a music performance, a Muslim began dancing and striking himself on the ground as if overcome with divine intoxication. Some spectators were highly impressed, thinking he was a fervent lover of God who was indifferent to bodily injury.

When the singing was over and all had departed, Baba complained of unbearable pain in his body. Twenty of the mandali began vigorously massaging him, but the pain did not subside. Baba bitterly remarked, "I am suffering because of that Muslim's prancing and jumping!"

Pesu naïvely replied, "What a frenzy of love overcame that man!"

Baba snapped, "It was not love, but a sham! Posing is the greatest sin, and God never forgives it. God is afraid of hypocrites and keeps Himself at a distance from them." (Lord Meher-p-616-1925)

 

674-A MUSLIM MAN IN A PITIABLE CONDITION WAS OFFERED MONEY AS A GIFT

On the morning of the 6th December 1952, Baba went to dargah of Zarzari Zar Baksh, he found a Muslim man in a pitiable condition and offered him money as a gift. (Lord Meher-p-3222-1952)

 

675-A MUSLIM PRIEST WAS CALLED TO READ SELECTIONS FROM THE KORAN BEFORE BABA FOR HALF AN HOUR

In year 1951, because of inclement weather, Baba asked Padri to dismantle the two cabins on the hill, and within a week reassemble them into a single unit below at Meherazad. Padri did as ordered, and in two days the job was completed.

All the arrangements were completed on the 14th of December 1951, when they also relocated to Meherazad. That same day, a Maulvi (Muslim priest) from Ahmednagar was called to read selections from the Koran before Baba for half an hour.

After the completion of the reading, Baba made a curious remark. He said, "I could only concentrate on what was being read for five minutes. The rest of the time my mind was filled with thoughts — relevant, irrelevant, high, low, good and bad." (lord Meher-p-3020-1951)

 

676-A MUSLIM PRINCE (NABAB) FAILED TO KEEP HIS PROMISE AFTER GETTING INHERITANCE OF HIS FATHER’S PROPERTY

nawab (Muslim prince) happened to hear of Baba and came to see Him at His humble hut along Fergusson Road. Distressed, the nawab complained to Baba that he was the legal inheritor of his father's kingdom, but a younger prince had deprived him of it and usurped his lawful throne.

The nawab implored Baba for help in regaining the vast estate. Baba agreed to help him on the condition that, after gaining his inheritance, the nawab should financially help just one of the Master's devotees. The nawab promised but was puzzled as to how Baba would ever be able to recover the estate for him. He explained that the young prince who had usurped his title was backed by the government. Baba requested that he be patient and see what developed.

In a few days, the usurping prince suddenly died, and the nawab conveyed the news to Baba. Soon after, the nawab regained his inheritance; however, he failed to keep his promise and did not help any of the Master's poorer devotees. When reminded of this by the mandali, Baba told them to drop the matter and not remind the nawab about it. (Lord Meher-p-276/7-1924)

 

677-A MUSLIM READ AGAIN AND AGAIN, THE RENT AGREEMENT IN URDU FOR OF NEW BUNGALOW UNDER CONSTRUCTION

For His mast work, Baba wished to stay in Hyderabad for six months. Donkin was serving as a doctor in the military hospital at nearby Secunderabad, and at the end of January, 1945, he was cabled to start looking for suitable bungalows for Baba and the mandali. Donkin saw a few in Hyderabad and reported about them to Baba.

Baba wished to do some preliminary mast work in the area, and on February 21st, left for Hyderabad by train with Pendu, Baidul and Kaka Baria. Donkin met them at the Secunderabad station the following morning, and took them to the Rock Castle Hotel. There, Baba was informed by him about the bungalows. Pendu was sent to inspect them with Donkin, while Baba went out with Baidul and Kaka for mast contacts.

Pendu, for one reason or another, was dissatisfied with the bungalows chosen, so he began inspecting others. In the Jubilee Hills locality of the city, a new bungalow was under construction, with a small garden and a swimming pool on the grounds. Pendu liked it and showed it to Baba, who approved of it. He instructed Pendu to draw up an agreement with the owner about the rent.

Pendu and Donkin went to meet the landlord. He was a lawyer, and was entertaining guests when they arrived. They talked with him, after which he drew up an agreement in Urdu. Pendu returned to the hotel late at night, and Baba asked, "What does the agreement say?"

"It is in Urdu," Pendu replied. "I cannot read it, but he prepared it according to our terms."

But we must know exactly what it says. If it has not been properly drawn up, there will be trouble later."

It was quite late, most people were asleep, and who was Pendu supposed to find to translate the document? He left, and as he was walking around the hotel he saw three Muslims sitting in a room drinking wine. Pendu asked if anyone read Urdu, and one of them, rather drunkenly, answered, "Come, friend, I am your servant – at your command, ready to obey. What have you brought?" Pendu took him to Baba. He staggered in, grandly shook hands with Baba and began reading the agreement out loud with dramatic flourish.

Baba was highly amused and entertained by the performance. He would indicate to Pendu to tell him, "Read it again, read it again!" And the drunken Muslim would begin once more and falter through it. After reading the full text several times and shaking hands with Baba, he staggered out.

As he was leaving, he said, "If my services are required further, don't hesitate to call me." After he left, Baba had two or three corrections made, and the next day the agreement with the lawyer was executed. (Lord Meher-new volume-p-3010)

 

678-A NAKED SADHU REPEATED OVER AND OVER AGAIN THE SAME THING: "SAB HAM KHUDA HAIN

On 21st July 1945, Baba, with mandali left Hyderabad by train headed south for Madras where he eventually worked with nineteen masts

In  Madras one naked sadhu whom Baba encountered repeated over and over again the same thing: "Sab ham Khuda hain (We are all God])  Sab ham Khuda hain!"  (Lord Meher-p-2493-1945)

 

679-A NEEDY FAMILY AT MAIVI VILLAGE IN BIHAR WAS GIVEN FIVE RUPEES BY BABA

In year 1950, Baba moved from Behat village in Bihar, Baba moved to Maivi Village the same amount was bestowed upon another family, and there Baba also gave several poor persons five rupees each. (Lord Meher-p-2950-1950)

 

680-A NEPALI MAID WAS SAVED BY HER ELDEST SON WHO WAS IN PRISON VERY AGGRESSIVE AND VIOLENT

A Nepali maid was working at place of Keki and Dhun Desai

A Nepali maid was working at place of Keki and Dhun Desai in Delhi. She had three sons. Her eldest son was working in a pharmaceutical company. He was accused of committing a robbery and was jailed because of it. The maid came crying to Keki requesting him to plead with Baba for his son. She was convinced of Baba’s divinity and felt that Baba could her son released from prison through His divine intervention.

When this incident happened, Baba happened to be living at Keki Desai’s place along with the Mandali. Baba said he would hear the matter out on next day and decide about it.  The next day, after having his bath, Baba called the maid. He sat on the small tool with Keki and the maid to His left and Chanji on His right. It was like a court room. After hearing the matter out, Baba gave His judgment. He said that it would be better for his son to undergo a term in the prison because if Baba were to get him released, it would be not in the best interest of the maid. So, following Baba’s decision, they didn’t consent their son’s imprisonment which was to last for few years.

At that time, no one understood what Baba meant when He said that if son was released from the prison it would not be good for the maid. A few months later, the maid, who had been a widow for several years, gave birth to a son. No one knew about her pregnancy or, for a matter, about her affair with someone. She had kept it a secret. Only Baba knew this. He eldest son, who was in prison, was very aggressive and violent man. Had he been out of orison, he would surely have killed his mother, the maid, for he was known to be terror among the locals.

When people came to know of the maid’s pregnancy and her son’s violent nature, they realized the significance of Baba’s words. By allowing the son to go to prison, he not only saved the maid’s life, but also prevented the son from committing a heinous crime.

Several eyras later,   when son was released from prison, he had mellowed completely and did not take any drastic step against his mother. Thus in the so called act of cruelty on Baba’s part was hidden Baba’s mercy and compassion. (Real treasure Volume-5 page-110-111 by Rustom Falahati)

 

681-A NERVOUS YOUNG WOMAN WANTED TO MARRY CATHOLIC CHURCH PIANIST

A nervous young woman came, and Norina explained that she was in love with a church pianist. She wanted to know if she should continue the friendship platonically, as Catholic law prevents marriage with a man who is divorced. "Do they love each other?" Baba asked. The girl said yes, and Baba continued, "Then love is all that matters. If there is no lust, there is no harm in it. Let that love grow so that it makes two souls like one. I will help her spiritually to make this love grow purer." (Lord Meher-p-1631)

 

682-A NEW COMER INTRODUCED HIMSELF, SAYING THIS WAS THE FIRST TIME HE WAS SEEING HIM

A newcomer who introduced himself, saying this was the first time he was seeing him, Baba stated, "My dear friend, I have been seeing you for ages. So don't worry if you are seeing me for the first time." (Lord Meher-p-3650-1954)

 

683-A NEW TYPE OF DEDICATION BY A LOVER FROM AHMEDNAGAR

Gustadji was in charge of the storeroom and used to distribute rations to the poor. Many poor persons from Ahmednagar and surrounding villages came, and they were all given grain.

An old man from Ahmednagar would come regularly and tell me: "Baba, I wish to lay everything of mine at your feet."

I replied, "So far, I have not come across a single individual with your type of dedication! It is wonderful!" I asked him how many children he had.

"Seven, and a wife!" he said.

I asked, "What will you dedicate to Me? Have you any money?"

He answered, "I have no money, but I am dedicating my whole family at your feet. Please take care of us." I laughed much at his reply. I had no idea of such dedication! He showed Me a new type of dedication. (Lord Meher, 1st. ed. Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, p. 4776.)

 

684-A  NEWS REPORTER ASKED MEHER BABA, WHAT IS THE SPIRITUAL PATH

The reporters were then introduced to Baba individually. (Jan. 1959) At the end of their ten-minute audience, one of them asked, “Meher Baba, what is the spiritual path, and what is the criteria for one being on the path?”

Baba smiled, for they had been instructed not to ask questions, but nevertheless, he explained:

When you begin to think of yourself as being on the Path, then you are not. The Path is not a defined direction set apart from yourself. It begins and ends within yourself. It is not so much more of a path added, but so much less of the veil of ignorance. In short, the Path is “I want nothing.”

But, although this denotes a freedom from wanting anything, even this desire for nothing is a want and a binding that has ultimately to be effaced before you reach the Goal and attain that total freedom from all want. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 16, p. 5521)

 

685-A NEWS REPORTER FROM THE CEYLON OBSERVER QUESTIONED ABOUT MAHATMA GANDHI, RELIGION AND PURPOSE OF HIS SILENCE

In Bandarawela on 26 January, Baba met a reporter from the Ceylon Observer who questioned him about Mahatma Gandhi and India, religion, the purpose of his silence and why he had gone to America. The following is Baba's response:

Look at Gandhi's passive resistance movement. From the spiritual point of view it is wonderful because it embraces sincerity, truth and non-violence. Don't ask me its value as a political weapon. I have nothing to do with politics...

As for the Untouchability issue, I love the Untouchables.

They are close to my heart. Recently, I summoned their leader Dr. Ambedkar and advised him what to do. I consider the orthodox Hindu attitude foolish, but there I leave it as I condemn no one and hate no one.

My religion? I belong to no religion and yet to every religion. Love is my principal agent. The Infinite One can be attained only through love and sincerity. I do not believe in dogmas and ceremonies. God can be realized in every phase of life — art, science, nature and beauty. That is my religion.

I have been silent for eight years. It is not a vow but it has been undertaken for spiritual reasons. Shortly, my mission of preaching will begin. My reason for starting in America is that America, being the most deeply engrossed in material things and suffering the most in consequence, is the soil on which a new spiritual rebirth will first take place. America requires only the guiding hand of a Master to redirect its material powers to the heights of spirituality.

Your Ceylon is a most beautiful country. I shall visit it again. I will be leaving for India soon and then I shall return here on my way to America via China and Honolulu. (Lord Meher-1503-1933)

 

686-A NEWS REPORTER FROM THE L. A. MIRROR-NEWS CHANNEL ASKED FOR MESSAGE FOR THE WORLD, BABA SAID

Philosophers, atheists and others may affirm or refute the existence of God, but as long as they do not deny their very existence, they continue to testify their belief in God; for I tell you with divine authority that God is Existence, eternal and infinite. He is everything. For man, there is only one aim in life, and that is to realize his unity with God. (Lord Meher-p-4055)

 

687-A NEWS REPORTER FROM THE  LOS ANGELES TIMES  INTERVIEWS BABA

Baba and the mandali were driven to the centrally located Hollywood Roosevelt Hotel, at 7000 Hollywood Boulevard, where they had reservations. Some of the group stayed at the hotel with Baba; the rest at the Wilcox and other hotels. Then, one by one, newspaper reporters from the Los Angeles Times and other papers interviewed and photographed Baba in his room. (Lord Meher-p-4055)

 

688-A NEWS REPORTER IN AN INTERVIEW QUESTIONED MEHER BABA ON RELIGION AND SCIENCE

Reporters would seek interviews with Meher Baba; at times he would consent and at times deny their request. On Sunday, February 11th, (1040) Baba consented to an interview with a newspaper reporter. The following is their dialogue:

“Do you accept the principle now usually accepted in the West that science and religion deal with different spheres?”

“It depends upon how it is understood,” Baba stated.

“If science deals only with material advancement, then such science would be said to have nothing of spirituality. But when the same science is expressed to make the meaning of life clear, then it is also a branch of spirituality – just as art, if expressed rightly, is spiritual, if expressed wrongly, material.”

“You mean scientific truths and principles are valid so far as they go, and are to be fitted in with spiritual doctrine?”

“They can be fitted in. What is the gross world, after all, but the medium of realizing spirituality? For example, the body is purely material, physical and gross, but it is the medium for the soul to know itself, provided it is dealt with and handled rightly; otherwise, it becomes a hindrance to spiritual progress. Similarly, scientific
principles and truths, if used rightly, help in the spiritual progress of the universe, but if improper use is made of them, they are bound to be a source of hindrance in the spiritual path.”

“But what about astrology? Astrology is not part of science,” the reporter asked.

Baba spelled out, “Everything has something to do with spirituality. It depends on how it is worked out, and that again results in either advancing or retarding spiritual progress.

“Science is a general thing, while astrology is individual, so science itself cannot be proved to be wrong. If a truth is established scientifically, you do not think of doubting it. It does not occur to you to doubt it. If you are told that the earth is round and if it is proved to you, you never think that it is flat. But if an astrologer tells you that you will get a million rupees after some time, you will. “Spirituality has no room for doubts. For example, if someone were to ask me, ‘Are you sure you are one with God?’ I would ask him, ‘Are you sure you are a man and not a dog?’ He would say that he is a man because he cannot think of himself as anything but a man. In the same way I am equally sure that I am one with God. Even if the whole world tells me otherwise, I do not feel anything about it. Spiritual certainty is something which nothing affects.”

The reporter asked, “Is it impossible to understand spiritual matters intellectually?”

“Spiritual doctrines can be stated in intellectual terms. Intellect is a great help in the experience of the heart. If someone who never had a headache asks you to explain it to him, you will try to explain intellectually what it is. But to make him understand it, you would have to hit him over the head. He gets a headache and knows what it is.

“There is nothing irrational in spirituality. Explanation can be made so practical that it can be lived.

“Jesus Christ said, ‘Leave all and follow me.’ It means leave your limitations and live my life. He meant that it was the practical way.

“Mysticism is thought to be something supernatural and out of human grasp. It is not so. You may be doing all your worldly duties and at the same time be a mystic. It depends on how you arrange your actions and whether you lead a proper life.”

“Mahatma Gandhi, for example?”

“Gandhi is a mystic in a way. Everyone is a mystic in his own way. A real mystic’s life is practical; for everybody it means leading life properly.

“Mysticism has connection with every phase of life, if properly expressed. If not, there is a reaction which cannot be called mysticism. Thus love that is handled badly through jealousy is converted into hatred. Mysticism if adjusted rightly can help all nations now at war, while if handled otherwise it would make matters worse.

“Mysticism means experience of the soul on higher planes. And the highest is attained through this experience.”

The reporter thought over this for a few moments and then said, “But what is needed to bring peace is material adjustment among nations, that?”

“Material adjustment can be made with spiritual understanding. If people were made to realize that all the trouble is due to self-interest, then automatically material adjustment would follow.”

“Is economic adjustment possible so long as human beings are what they are?” the reporter asked.

“Economic adjustment and human nature are co-dependent. If it is realized that the trouble is due to self-interest, the problem would be solved. It is easy and simple. Yet because of this ease and simplicity, the task is also difficult.

“For example, if praise and insult do not affect you, you would be always happy. If not, you are bound to be unhappy. How easy the remedy
is, yet the simplicity itself makes it difficult.”

After the interview, Baba left and went to bathe the masts and give them shaves and haircuts. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 7, pp. 2514 – 2516)

 

689-A NEWS REPORTER WAS GIVEN MESSAGE OF LOVE GOD BY BABA

I have only one message to give and I repeat it age after age. My message to one and all is: Love God. One must love God with all sincerity to such an extent that one loses one's self completely in love. And how does one love God? One can love God as He ought to be loved by trying one's utmost to make others feel happy even at the cost of one's own happiness. (Lord Meher-p-4055)

 

690-A NOSY GARDENER OF THE BUNGALOW HAPPENED TO GLANCE AT BABA THROUGH A SLIT IN THE WINDOW. BABA GOT VERY UPSET

Baba worked in seclusion on Nandi Hill during certain hours every day and took a walk around the hill in the evening. On the 21st, the nosy gardener of the bungalow happened to glance at Baba through a slit in the window. Seeing him, Baba was very upset and informed the mandali, "This place is not good for my seclusion. I will complete the work at some other place in Bangalore

The next day, the bazaar man rushed into their bungalow when Baba was having his hair combed, which further upset Baba. For hours he began asking the mandali whether his identity would be disclosed. "Will they tell others?" The servants could not help but wonder at this strange group of men: two were dumb and did not speak; one had long hair; they did all the cooking and cleaning themselves behind closed doors; they did not mix with anyone else!? (Lord Meher-p-1600)

 

691-A PARSI LAD AN EXCEPTIONALLY GOOD SINGER WOULD GO ON SINGING WITHOUT STOPPING.

Baba called upon Was Deo Kain to sing, but on the excuse that he had a sore throat, he escaped. Baba reminisced, "In Manzil-e-Meem, there was a Parsi lad who was an exceptionally good singer. The only trouble was he would become nervous when told to sing and would begin coughing and stammering. But once he started, he would go on singing without stopping." (Lord Meher-p-3841-1955)

 

692-A PARSI PRIEST ASKED BABA TO SING A BHAJAN

A Parsi priest came, and Baba asked him to sing a bhajan. The man loved Baba and complied. It was quite an unusual scene to see a Zoroastrian priest (most of whom, like other priests, are so engrossed in ritualistic ceremonies) singing a Hindu bhajan, wherein the theme was that only Ram (the Avatar), and nothing but he, exists. (Lord Meher-p-5033-1963)

 

693-A PARSI STRANGER INSISTED FOR DARSHAN BABA SENT GUSTADJI IN HIS PLACE

On 5th July 1923, Baba and mandali arrived in Navsari in evening. Although they had covered about 24 miles from Surat to Navsari and were very tired, they were not dejected as they had been in Kaira. Each one of the mandali had been completely exhausted and depressed in Kaira, while the Master was quite cheerful and vigorous. But in Navsari the opposite occurred; while the mandali were found to be in good spirits, Baba did not appear well.

Baba had them camp in the Sohrab Gardens of the Parsi dharamshala, which was situated in the center of the Zoroastrian community in Navsari. When they went to the well

 

894-A PARTIALLY BLIND GUJRATI TAILOR PITIED AND SEUGGESTED BABA  FOR AURVEDIC TREATMENT

On one occasion, Baba opened Eruch’s trunk containing cloths. He took out a shirt and a pair of pants, held them up to examine them and motioned to Gaimai, “I must have clothes like this prepared for Agha Ali.”  Gulmai immediately sent for a tailor, a Gujrati man who was very old and partially blind. Baba himself explained to the old man about sewing suits for Ali, and Gaimai gave him silk fabric that had been meant for her son Eruch.

Reaching that Baba was not speaking, the tailor asked, “Who is he, and why he doesn’t talk?”

Gaimai replied, “He is my elder brother; due to some throat problem he cannot speak. All remedies have been tried, but to no avail.

Th old man was drawn to Baba, and hearing this, he looked sad and said, “Merwan Haite, give up these English medicines and come with me to Kathiawar. Where there are very good ayurvedic doctors. Their treatment wills surly cure you.

Baba nodded in agreement and good naturally dictated, “I am going to Europe to have my throat examined. Perhaps I will be helped there.

“But why go to Europe?  The tailor said. “Listen to me and get yourself treated in Kathiawar.” Baba only smiled.

It was observed that Baba particularly enjoyed the old man’s company. Whenever the tailor had to tread his needle, he would call out “Merwan Haite, come and thread this needle for an old man.” When Baba would do it, the tailor would burst out with, “Aye Ram! –O God, Ram!” on one occasion, the tailor remarked, “Merwan Haite, how handsome you are, how youthful you look! But see God’s play; He has deprived you of a tongue! Trust me come with me to Kathiawar. If you begin speaking, you will be irresistible.”  Delighted, Baba would listen to the tailor’s conversation, and the old man would purposely pull the thread from the needle just so he could call Baba and keep him near.

 

695-A PATIENT VERY SERIOUSLY ILL TO BREATH HIS LAST BUT HAVING HEARD ABOUT TELEGRAM OF BABA’S VISIT BECOMES PERFECTLY WELL

People of Hamirpur district in Utter Pradesh started writing letters to Baba imploring Him to visit this area. By the time this communication went on one patient became very seriously ill. He was about to breath his last; just then a postman comes with telegram which read, “Baba definitely visiting the district of Hamirpur. Love.” These words acted like a magic on the patient, and at that very moment he becomes, perfectly well, stands erect, and hails “Jai Baba.”

In 1961, During sahwas at Guruprasad, the   when the same patient walked straight to Baba, who was sitting on sofa, for confirming the contents of telegram, there was a loud applause in the hall from the audience. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-197)

 

696-A PERSIAN WOMAN DURING DARSHAN REFERRED BABA AS THE OMNISCIENT ONE.

On 28th December 1927, a woman came for Baba's darshan and referred to him as the Omniscient One. Thereupon Baba discoursed on the four types of knowledge — worldly knowledge, inner knowledge of the planes, Self-knowledge of the seventh plane, and all-knowledge, which only the Avatars and Sadgurus have in order to work in and for the three worlds. (Lord Meher-p- 876-1927)

 

697-A PERSIAN WOMAN FROM IRAN WAS TOLD THAT ONLY 100 PERCENT HONESTY LEADS ONE TO BABA. NEVER POSE

During darshan program in year 1965, a woman from Iran, Baba said to her, "Only 100 percent honesty leads one to Baba. Never pose. Be outwardly what you are within." (Lord Meher-p-5144-1965)

 

698-A  PERSIAN WOMAN WHILE TAKING DARSHAN, WEPT BITTERLY AND TOLD I CANNOT BEAR YOUR SEPARATION

During darshan program in year 1965, one Persian woman, while taking darshan, wept bitterly and told Baba, "I cannot bear your separation."

Baba replied, "I too cannot bear my own separation!" (Lord Meher-p-5144-1965)

 

699-A PERSON FROM THE ARYA SAMAJ (AN ULTRA-NATIONALISTIC HINDU ORGANIZATION) SPOKE TO THE GATHERING ABOUT BABA AT GEORGE TOWN

Meher Baba's 40th birthday was celebrated on 18th February 1934, with great éclat. Programs of arti, bhajan singing and darshan began in morning. A few private interviews were granted during the mid-day interval and again in evening after a recital by a professional singer.

After dinner, Baba agreed to appear at a smaller function held at George Town, where a person from the Arya Samaj (an ultra-nationalistic Hindu organization) spoke to the gathering about Baba. (Lord Meher-p-1590-1934)

 

700-A PERSON HAD NO QUESTIONS ONLY WANTED THE MASTER'S CONTACT

A person who also no questions had said he only wanted the Master's contact, to which Baba commented: "If it is true that I know everything, then there is no need to ask me questions. And if you feel I do not know, what is the use of asking me as I would not then be able to help you (Lord Meher-p-1631)

 

Hits: 0

 

INSPIRING EPISODES

(VOLUME-2)

ALPHABET A

SL NO 501 TO 600

 

501-A GOOD BOY FROM A WEALTHY FAMILY WAS WATCHED BY BABA FROM A DISTANCE.

Krishna Nair was on night watch near Baba every night. One day Baba instructed him, "Find a boy for me who can keep watch by my side at night, then I will give you leave for a month."

So Krishna started searching and found a good boy from a wealthy family. He talked with him and asked, "Would you like a good job for a month?"

The boy replied indignantly, "I can hire you as a servant in my house!"

"This job is different," Krishna attempted to explain. "Here we have to dedicate everything to our Master and give up all desires to gain anything from him. This Master is the giver of good fortune, and only lucky ones can serve him."

The boy introduced Krishna to his father. When Krishna asked if the boy could serve his Master for a month, the man too was offended and said angrily, "I can employ you and your Master both! Aren't you ashamed to speak to me like this?"

On his return,Krishna informed Baba about the incident, whereupon the next day Baba went with him to observe the boy. Baba watched him from a distance for five minutes and then commented, "My purpose is served. Now don't go back to him."

 

502-A GROUP OF 10 FRIENDS OF KHARMALE WERE INSTRUCTED THEM NOT TO GO AROUND POONA CITY INSTEAD TO GO HOME

Beloved baba held darshan Program for all lovers during summer in Guruprasad. One day Kharmale and ten of his friends decided to go to Poona by road on bicycle. They all started in the morning on their bicycles for Guruprasad. When they reached there, they were very hungry after long journey. Soon they all started having lunch and while they were eating. One of close disciple informed them that Baba was calling them immediately at that very moment. They stopped eating the food and rushed to the hall to meet Baba. Baba asked the people who were sitting in front to clear the place for Kharmale and his friends to sit there. Baba also mentioned that they are all very dear to Him. Next Baba got up from sofa and sat amongst them. Baba also enquired about their welfare and ordered them to leave for their village immediately. He instructed them not to go around Poona city instead to go home directly from Guruprasad. (Extracted from book “Memorable Moment” page 46 by Faroukh Bastani)

 

503-A GROUP OF 10 YOUNG GIRLS FROM ANDHRA PERFORMED DANCE DRAMA

On 19th May 1963 at Guruprasad, 10 young girls from Andhra performed a dance drama. They wore very gorgeous costumes, and the stage was magnificently decorated. The expressions and movements in the dance were wonderful. They had been trained so well that there was perfect harmony among them. Coloured lights were focussed on them. Adding to the beauty of the dance.

The first scene was of Lord Vishnu in heavens with angles dancing around Him. In the next scene, Lord Vishnu hears a call from the earth, saying that there is great need for Him to descend on the earth as Avatar. In the third scene, God descends in the form of Merwan among the nature’s picturesque settings. In the fourth scene, Babajan kisses Merwan, who instantly gets God-Realisation. In the fifth scene, Meher Baba declares that He has come not to teach but to awaken. He also gives His messages of Love to the World.

In the sixth scene, the world celebrates one of the Baba’s birthdays. In the seventh scene, Baba shows His Real Self to Adi’s mother, Gulmai, before she dies. The eighth scene shows Francis Brabazon singing one of his poems about Baba. The last scene was of East-West Gathering, which ended with Baba’s arti the girls did not speak a single word but conveyed all this through their performance. The commentary was given in English before each scene. The little girls who acted the role of Baba, Bal Rani, was so natural and imitated Baba so well that Baba applauded her often. The background music and songs were also very good.

After the dance drama was over, Baba embraced all the actors and had photographs taken of Himself with full cast. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-326)

 

504-A-GROUP OF 100 POOR CHILDREN WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN TEN RUPEES AS A LOVE-GIFT BY BABA

On 8th July 1958, was marked the end of Baba's 56 days of work, but Baba made no reference to it. He also did not issue any instructions for the observance of Silence Day that year, and left it entirely to the inclination of each person concerned, either to observe, or not to observe silence as they wished. On 10th July, (silence day) Baba went to the old Poona Center, where 100 poor children were gathered, and Baba washed their feet and gave them each ten rupees as a love-gift. (Lord Meher-p-4558-1959)

 

505-A GROUP OF 100 CITY BEGGARS IN BAGDAD WERE SERVED COOKED FOOD BY BABA ,

In Bagdad, In spite of his failing health, on the 27th October 1936, Baba arranged for a large amount of cooked food to be purchased and fed 100 of the city's beggars, serving the food with his own hands. At one point, he remarked, "By my coming here, the link with Rahuri is snapped, and to re-establish this link, I am feeding these poor persons." Before starting their journey, Baba had expressed his desire to feed and, if possible, bathe a number of poor and crippled persons in Baghdad. Now, due to being detained by the breach in the railway line, he was able to do his work with the destitute.  (Lord Meher-p-1740-1936)

 

506-A GROUP OF 100 DESTITUTES WERE GIVEN CUSTOMARY WASHING OF FEET AND BOWING DOWN BY BABA

On 29th November 1959, as instructed by Baba, the Ahmednagar close lovers brought two busloads of lepers, the blind and maimed (100 destitute persons in all) to Meherazad in morning. After the customary washing of feet and bowing down, Baba gave each five rupees as prasad. (lord Meher-p-4615-1959)

 

507-A GROUP OF 1000 BABA LOVERS WERE GIVEN DARSHAN AT ASHIYANA IN BOMBAY

On 8th March 1959, Baba gave darshan in Ashiana to about 1,000 of his Bombay lovers. He embraced all, despite the previous day's long and hot journey from Ahmednagar and not having much sleep the night before. Because most were his long-time lovers, Baba cracked jokes with them, and humor and merriment prevailed throughout the function. Sorabji Siganporia had arranged four different programs of well-known qawaals to sing before Baba in Hasman Hall. (Lord Meher-p-4500-195)

 

508-A GROUP OF 1,000 POOR AND DESTITUTE PERSONS WERE FED IN A BHANDARA

On the same day, at 11:00 A.M., the bhandara (mass feeding) started and continued until evening. Nearly 1,000 poor and destitute persons were fed. The food was cooked by Chowdhary with the other mandali's assistance. Rustom brought up a subject that he considered important, which resulted in a meeting of the mandali, and several guests were also called. (Lord Meher-p-495)

 

509-A GROUP OF 101 LEPERS WERE WASHED AND GIVEN ONE RUPEE AND A PACKET OF SWEETS AS PRASAD AT AHMEDNAGAR

on Sunday, 15 September 1957, Baba washed the feet of 101 lepers at the Ahmednagar leper colony, bowing to them while seated in a low chair (the lepers climbed onto a table), and giving them each prasad of one rupee and a packet of sweets. Among the mandali with Baba were Adi Sr., Bhau, Eruch, Kaka Baria, Jalbhai and Elcha Mistry, who left that day for Bombay. Although the function was private, Dhake, Kaka Chinchorkar and a few others from Ahmednagar were also present, including Beatrice Vigo, to whom Baba remarked: "In the [diseased] physical cages of these lepers dwell beautiful souls. I don't bow down to them as lepers; by my laying my head on their feet, God is bowing to God! Suffering brings one nearer to God, and for that, these lepers are dearer to me." (Lord Meher-p-4250)

 

510-A GROUP OF 101 VILLAGERS WERE BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN 10 RUPEES AND LADDO BY BABA

On 30th September 1957, 101 elders from Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. As he had done with the lepers and children before, Baba bowed down to each old man and woman and gave ten rupees and laddoos prepared by Chhagan as his prasad. Sarosh brought the D.S.P., Collector and Civil Surgeon to witness the proceedings, but they came late. Nevertheless, Baba spoke with them for a few minutes and gave each one laddoo as prasad.

Adi Sr. brought Gulmai at 2:30 P.M. on 1 October, after the completion of her 40-days of midnight prayers. Hoshang Bharucha visited the following day; Pankhraj on the 3rd (for a three-day stay at Meherazad); and Siganporia on the 4th. Adi was sent periodically to (Lord Meher-p-4208--1957

 

511-A GROUP OF 105 POOR CHILDREN WERE WASHED FED, GIVEN LADOO AND FRESH CLOTH TO WEAR

One hundred and five poor children were brought to Judge's Bungalow on 9 June. Baba washed and wiped their feet and gave them laddoos. After each boy and girl was fed a good lunch, Baba gave material for either a shirt or dress to each. Only after this program was concluded did Baba take his meal in the evening. (Lord Meher-p- 3965)

 

512-A GROUP OF 106 LEPERS AND FORTY-FOUR DESTITUTE PERSONS WERE GIVEN 5 RUPEES EACH

On Sunday, 26th June 1960, Baba came to Khushru Quarters in morning with few mandali men and went to the Avatar Meher Baba Trust office room. Sarosh's eldest daughter Gulnar was getting married that day, and she and her physician fiancé, Hirji S. Adenwala, garlanded Baba, along with other family members, and received his blessings.

In morning a poor program was held in front of office in the open compound. According to Baba's wish, mandali men had found and brought 106 lepers and Forty-four destitute persons.  Baba washed and wiped the feet of the lepers, and after touching his forehead to their feet he handed each five rupees as prasad. He did the same with the 44 poor destitutes. They were made to stand on the elevated wooden platform. Each leper was given the towel Baba had used to wipe his feet. (Lord Meher-p-4711-1960)

 

513-A GROUP OF 11 DESTITUTE HINDU AND MUSLIM FAMILIES WERE GIVEN RS 500

In Hyderabad, eleven destitute families were found in need of Baba's love-gift. Baba gave Rs.500 to three Muslim families, and the same amount to five Hindu families. Three other families received lesser sums from Baba.

One interesting incident of these contacts was when they heard of a former prosperous nawab (Muslim prince) who had fallen victim to a wretched plight. Previously, he had been so rich that when he travelled, a special saloon for him was attached to the train, and at the entranceway of his splendid home elephants were kept chained. Yet his sudden misfortune had reduced him to a pitiful state — selling beedies and matches on the street, and he had no place where he could call home.

 

514-A GROUP OF 120 PEOPLE HAD DARSHAN OF BABA IN THE LARGE HALL OF THE HOTEL

On the afternoon of 18 July 1956, more than 120 people came for darshan in the large hall of the hotel. Will, Mary and Charles sat next to Baba, and Dorothy, Tom and Delia ushered in each one individually to meet Baba for one minute. To introduce newcomers, Fred Marks stood by the door with a royal blue sash across his chest like a steward. Baba distributed prasad of sweets and his photographs. Among those who came were Darius Hodivala, Phyllis (who had met Baba years before at East Challacombe), Ann Powell, Dina Patel (Minoo Kharas' sister) and her son Hoshang, Margaret Craske's sister, Will Backett's sister, Joyce Bird and her family, Charles Purdom's wife Antonia, Milicent Deakes and Norman Franklin. 

Will described the reception as follows:

The reception ... revealed Baba's same individual understanding of every guest. To one, a deeply significant glance; to another, a loving touch on the cheek, or perhaps the arm would be gently stroked. Some, whom Baba had greeted at their first meeting with a handshake, received a warm embrace. Some who expected advice received none, and yet others, who had been hoping for at least ten minutes in which to explain their longstanding difficulties, heard his familiar "I know all and I will help you." Most striking, too, were the groups of friends or the family in which the children and parents all came together to Baba for the first time, and his look, passing from son to father, conveyed his love in which both father and son and indeed all humanity find themselves afresh. (Lord Meher-p-3976)

 

515-A GROUP OF 1200 PERSONS WERE GIVEN TWO METERS OF CLOTH AND THREE SEERS OF MILLET TO EACH POOR PERSON BY BABA

In February 1944, Baba was busy chalking out a plan to distribute grain and clothing to the poor of the area. Eruch and Jalbhai were sent for from Poona to assist in the work. The first program was held on 25th February 1944, at which Baba distributed two meters of cloth and three seers of millet to each poor person gathered in the Aurangabad Town Hall. From 1:00 P.M. to 6:00 P.M. Baba handed out the prasad continuously to nearly 1200 persons. The grain had been brought in trucks, and had been bundled in two meters of cloth by the mandali. This making of bundles had been going on day and night for some time. The wonderful fact was that these were the days of strict rationing, and millet was unavailable in the market. The millet and cloth had been procured from the government with great difficulty. (Lord Meher-p-2397-1944)

 

516-A GROUP OF 1400 STUDENTS WERE GIVEN EMBRACE BY BABA AT CATHOLIC SAINT JOSEPH HIGH SCHOOL IN WADALA

Baba had been invited to visit the Catholic Saint Joseph High School in Wadala by the principal. Baba visited school on 13th March 1959.

Baba then said: "The human form of Beloved God cannot be more humanized than this, by meeting you 1400 students (and others) and giving you each His embrace. You are now quite young and have innocence and receptivity to receive the purity of His divine touch."

Each boy and girl then filed past Baba, who embraced them and distributed sweets. Baba asked only one boy his name. The child had an unusual name and replied, "My name is Christ." (Lord Meher-p-4503-195

 

517-A GROUP OF 15 BEGGARS IN JABALPUR BABA FED, BATHED, SHAVED AND CLOTHED

On 10th April 1939, the men collected fifteen beggars in Jabalpur and brought them to Baba's bungalow. There Baba fed, bathed, shaved and clothed each of these destitutes in new kafnis.  (Lord Meher-p-2001-1939)

 

518-A GROUP OF 150 POOR WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN 2 RUPEES AS PRASAD

On 11th February 1953, Baba's 59th birthday was celebrated in Meherazad. No outside lovers were invited, but four disciples came from Ahmednagar. Three disciples from Meherabad and two disciples from Poona and Babadas also attended. In morning, Baba washed the feet of 150 poor in Meherazad. After placing his head on their feet, he gave each two rupees as prasad.

Jadhav Qawaal gave an qawaali performance for two hours in the afternoon. The qawaal's singing was quite good and pleased Baba. (Lord Meher-p-3271-1953)

 

519-A GROUP OF 1500 SCHOOL CHILDREN DID GYMNASTIC AND STAGED PLAY AT GITA TEMPLE

On Saturday, 3 January 1953, a children's program was held in the Gita temple. Sherlekar had arranged it and almost 1500 schoolchildren had Baba's darshan. All were under twelve years old. Baba's message about bowing down was explained. Baba bowed to all and a message for children was read. Like a child himself, Baba mingled freely with the little ones of every group.

 

520-A GROUP OF 160 HOLY MEN WERE CONTACTED AND BABA BOWED HIS HEAD ON THEIR FEET.

On the 16 th xxxx 1950, at ten in the morning Baba went five miles from Motichur to Saat Sarovar (Seven Lakes). He was accompanied by four mandali men. The area was surrounded by a colony of anchorites consisting of ascetics, and two groups of saints, sadhus and mahatmas known as the Dandi and Virakta sects.  The bank of the river contained many a hut or hermitage, and the river passed through dense forests which sheltered and hid these souls. Along the river Baba contacted 160 of these holy men by laying his head on their feet. In one encounter, a sadhu or ascetic who was keeping silence offered Baba and the companions sherbet to drink.

When Baba went to another hermitage, an ascetic was in meditation in his hut. Baba sat down under a tree to wait for him to come out. While waiting, Baba explained to the men: "During the Old Life, I used to contact masts, saints, walis and sadhus for two reasons. The first was to take their darshan, and the second was in regard to my special work with them- (Lord Meher-p-2894-1950)

 

521-A GROUP OF 18 ASPIRANTS WERE WASHED, BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN EACH SEVEN RUPEES AS HIS PRASAD.

In Gujarat, on top of this hill, a small group of aspirants were living and leading simple, ascetic lives devoted to God. They were like monks. Baba praised them, commenting: "I have visited temples, shrines, ashrams and convents all over India and in many foreign countries as well, but I have never seen aspirants living a life of such exemplary simplicity consisting solely of spiritual aspiration, selfless work and the mortification of material desires." The austere diet of these hardy ascetics was only porridge of coarsely ground wheat boiled in water.

During his Gujarat tour on the 5th November 1948, Baba washed and laid his head on the feet of eighteen of these aspirants, giving each seven rupees as his prasad. (Lord Meher-p-2679-1948)

 

522-A GROUP OF 18 POORS PEOPLE WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN 10 RUPEES EACH BY BABA ♦

On 18 April 1947, eighteen poor people from a nearby village were brought up the hill. Baba washed the feet of each person, bowed to them and handed them each ten rupees. (Lord Meher-p-2577)

 

523-A GROUP OF 200 POOR BOYS WERE SERVED WITH RAWA AND A PIECE OF CLOTH FOR A SHIRT BY BABA

On 1st September 1956, Baba's one-year seclusion was at its height. All correspondence had been completely stopped and all out-of-town lovers strictly forbidden to come to Satara. From the 2nd to the 5th, Baba worked in seclusion with Kaikobad in Judge's Bungalow. Daily’

On 6th September 1956, in the same bungalow, Baba washed and laid his head on the feet of 200 poor boys, served them rawa and handed each a piece of cloth for a shirt. The expenses for the poor program were a gift to Baba from Irene Conybeare. Fifty additional children came and they too were given sweetmeats as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4118-1956)

 

524-A GROUP OF 200 VILLAGERS WERE GIVEN PRASAD B BABA

In 1954, Meher Baba visited nearly all the houses in Arangaon, where his arti was sung and he was profusely garlanded. He was literally buried under the garlands and kept them on despite the intense afternoon heat. The lanes of Arangaon Village were usually dusty, but the residents had sprinkled water all around and kept the narrow, twisting lanes clean

The group entered a policeman's compound, where three small girls gave a dance performance. Baba distributed prasad to about 200 of the villagers, most of whom had been students in the Hazrat Babajan High School. During this period, several of them had taken leave from their jobs to offer their services for the meetings.. (Lord Meher-p-3614-1954)

 

525-A GROUP OF 220 POOR PERSONS WERE HANDED OVER 10 RUPEES EACH AS PRASAD

On the final day of Baba’s fast, 10th September 1960, a program for the poor was held from 8:45 until 10:15 in the morning in mandali hall at Meherazad. Baba bowed to 220 poor persons (167 men and 53 women) from eight surrounding villages, and handed ten rupees to each as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4717-1960)

 

526-A GROUP OF 24 HINDU FAMILIES RECEIVED ALMS OF RUPEES 10 EACH

In Khuldabad on 14th November 1951, Baba, accompanied by a Hindu, begged at the doors of five Hindu families. Afterwards, Baba washed, and then laid his head on the feet of the heads of 24 other Hindu families, who also received alms from him. To 22 of them Baba gave Rs. 10 each, and to the remaining two families, one family head (who was blind) was given Rs.15, and the other Rs.20. The head of the last family was the man who had assisted Baba in this work.(Lord Meher-p-3015-1951)

 

527-A GROUP OF 25 ELDERLY VILLAGERS WERE BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN 5 RUPEES AS PRASAD

As previously arranged, Baba laid his head on the feet of 25 elderly villagers from Arangaon, to whom he gave five rupees each as prasad. One villager burst forth with, "Avatar Meher Baba ki jai!" which Baba felt inappropriate for the occasion. Because of the man's interruption, Baba lost his temper with someone and his mood was disturbed. But Baba's mood was restored after he bowed down two times at the feet of each of the mandali. (Lord Meher-p-4218-1957)

 

528-A GROUP OF 25 HINDUS AND  40 MUSLIMS WERE OFFERED SERVICES

On December 16th 1952, some poor and needy people, Hindus and Muslims, were brought to Baba. Twenty-five Hindus were gathered at the guest house and forty Muslims were assembled at the dargah of Shah Hussaine, father of the renowned Perfect Master of Gulbarga, Bandanavaz. As usual, Baba's service to the poor was done in His own quiet way.

In the company of the mandali He later remarked, "My bowing down to the poor is an entirely different thing than your act of bowing. It is Godhood bowing down to God" (Khuda ko lekar Khuda ko jhukta hoom).

Then he explained a subtle difference between relief and His help. He used different languages while commenting on this subject and the gist of it is as follows:

"You feel sorry to see a beggar, an injured or diseased person, or someone in a miserable predicament. And naturally you are prompted to do something to relieve the person from his/her suffering. But this gives the person only temporary relief.

"The real remedy, however, is primarily to awaken in others the spirit of accepting suffering as part of one's karma. People should not fear suffering; while overcoming it they should develop a proper understanding of it. This is the beginning of real happiness. However, this act of awakening perfect hope in the hearts of others is bestowed only by the Realized Ones.

"This does not mean that you should not feel distressed for the poor and the afflicted. However, whatever, is done in response to one's honest feelings, should be done in a spirit of selfless service." (Glimpses of the God-man Meher Baba- (Lord Meher Vol 3, pp. 237-238)

 

529-A GROUP OF 25 HINDUS WERE BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN PRASAD OF RS.20 EACH

On the morning of the 16th December 1952,in the dak bungalow that afternoon, Dhake and Yeshwant Rao brought 25 Hindus, to whom Baba bowed down and gave prasad of Rs.20 each. In the evening.

The next day, explaining about his bowing down to the poor, Baba stated, "When I do it, I do not do it as observance of some custom or mere formality. Taking them as God, I salute them. It is like God bowing down to God." (Lord Meher-p-3222-1952)

 

530-A GROUP OF 250 POOR MEN & WOMEN- RECEIVED BABA'S LOVE-GIFT OF FOUR RUPEES

Baba reached Meherabad on 14th November 1955 (Diwali that year), and entered the hall fifteen minutes later. The morning session began with a few devotional songs by the Telugu bhaktas (lovers). It was (Prime Minister) Pandit Nehru's birthday

The poor program was held, similar to the Gujarati group's stay. Each of the 250 poor men and women received Baba's love-gift of four rupees and, according to Baba's instructions, the sahavas group chanted "Om Parabrahma Paramatma!" throughout — while Paramatma Incarnate was engaged in washing and then laying his head on the feet of the poor. (Lord Meher-p-3803-1955)

531-A GROUP OF 26 PERSONS INCLUDING CHILDREN HAD AN OPPORTUNITY TO SING BEFORE BABA

On Sunday, 24 April 1960, the Ahmednagar bhajan group (26 persons, including children) had an opportunity to sing before Baba in Guruprasad.  (Lord Meher-p-4666-1960)

 

532-A GROUP OF 27 LEPERS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN PRASAD OF 5 RUPEES EACH

Baba washed the feet of 27 lepers, and after touching their feet with his forehead, gave each prasad of five rupees. Don Stevens and Jalbhai filmed Baba as he did his work with the lepers. Alain was given the umbrella to hold over Baba during one part of Baba's work with the lepers. He was nervous, and the experience left him emotionally drained. ("I felt like a piece of furniture being stripped," he recalled. (Lord Meher-p- 4519-1959)

 

533-A GROUP OF 3 DESTITUTE FAMILIES WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN RS. 500 EACH

Traveling farther south, Baba and his companions arrived in Madras, where a thorough search was made to locate more families. Three destitute families were found, and Baba washed their feet and gave Rs.500 to each family. (Lord Meher-p-2951)

 

534-A GROUP OF 30 CHILDREN WERE BATHED, DRESSED IN NEW CLOTHES AND GIVEN SWEETS

In year 1925, after his return to Ahmednagar, Baba began to refer to Meherabad as his permanent headquarters, where he would now hold

public darshan. Many people of all castes and creeds began to come regularly for his darshan not only from Arangaon and Ahmednagar, but distant places as well.

All the men mandali returned to live at Meherabad. The Arangaon children were especially happy for they had missed Baba. With his presence there, they were now assured of his entertaining company, as well as having good treats to eat.

Once Baba asked the children, "Can you all come here tomorrow afternoon?"

One replied, "We cannot come because we have to graze the goats. If we don't, our parents will beat us."

Baba told them to tell their parents that he invited them to come if they permitted it. The next day, 30 children from Arangaon came to Meherabad and Baba bathed each one, dressed them in new clothes and gave them sweets.

The poor villagers came to know of this and soon men, women and more children came and requested clothing. Baba told them to be patient. A short time passed, and one day he distributed clothes among all in the village and served a feast. After a while, as the number of children increased, it was proposed that a school be opened for them. (Lord Meher-p-565-1925)

 

535-A GROUP OF 30 VERY POOR BROUGHT TO BABA  AND EACH WAS GIVEN A ONE-RUPEE AS HIS PRASAD

In Baroda, on 26th October 1947, Baba had fourteen very poor people brought to him in the morning, and each was given a one-rupee coin. In the evening of the same day, sixteen more poor persons were brought, and after contacting them Baba gave each of them one rupee as his prasad. (Lord Meher-p-2600-1947)

 

536-A GROUP OF 300 CHILDREN WERE GIVEN TOFFEES AND CANDIES

7th May 1961, was the day Baba's state of disinterestedness turned into one of interest, for on that day Baba gave darshan to over 300 children in Guruprasad.

The function took place in the afternoon in Guruprasad. Children of Poona lovers (up to twelve years of age) were invited. To care for the tiny toddlers, one adult from each family was permitted to accompany them. Toffees were purchased as prasad, and each candy was fashioned so that it whistled. Starting the function, Baba picked up one of the sweets and blew it, and the shrill sound drew the attention of all toward him. Baba met all 300 children, kissing some, patting others, taking a few on his lap and distributing prasad to all. (lord Meher-p-4742-1961)

 

537-A GROUP OF 36 MASTS AND MAD WERE SERVED BY BABA IN LOWER MEHERABAD

Thirty-six masts and mad were staying at lower Meherabad, and Baba was occupied in serving them. Pleader had been summoned from Benares in late May (a few months ahead of schedule). He and Baidul were the supervisors of the mast and mad ashram, carrying out their duties according to Baba's instructions.

Baba would cut the hair of the masts and mad, and bathe, shave and feed them himself. (Lord Meher-p-1948)

 

538-A GROUP OF 40 MUSLIMS WERE BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN 10 RUPEES AS PRASAD

On the morning of the 16th December 1952, 40 Muslims were gathered in the dargah of the saint Shah Raju Kaital Hussaini. After washing and wiping each one's feet, Baba placed his forehead thereon and paid each ten rupees as prasad.

The next day, explaining about his bowing down to the poor, Baba stated, "When I do it, I do not do it as observance of some custom or mere formality. Taking them as God, I salute them. It is like God bowing down to God." (Lord Meher-p-322-1952)

 

539-A GROUP OF 40 POOR DESTITUTES WERE GIVEN RS. 3 EACH AS PRASAD IN RAICHUR

On 21st July 1945, Baba left Hyderabad by train headed south for Madras where he eventually worked with nineteen masts

On his way back to Hyderabad, Baba stopped at Raichur on 26th July 1945, where the mandali gathered 40 of the poorest destitutes about three miles from the city. Keeping his identity secret, Baba washed their feet and bowed down to these 40 mostly beggars (many of whom were blind) and handed them each three rupees as prasad. (Lord Meher-p- 2493-1945)

 

540-A GROUP OF 40 POORS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN RUPEES 15 AND THREE LADDOOS

On 19th January 1947, Baba directed two of his disciples to Bring 40 poor persons who are weak or disabled, who have three or four children each and who go without food frequently and are simply unable to pull on." As a final touch to his work, Baba instructed that they be brought to the bungalow in four days. The disciples went from village to village, selecting and gathering such persons. On the 23rd, Baba contacted each person alone, privately washing their feet and laying his head on their feet, and gave each Rs.15 and three sweet laddoos.

Baba later explained to the mandali: "This is by no means a gift or charity. My contacting them and giving them prasad is so that these persons may enter the spiritual path in the next birth, and in this life rise in spirituality." (Lord Meher-p-2561-1947)

 

541-A GROUP OF 40 WIDOWS WERE GIVEN FIVE RUPEES EACH AS HIS LOVE-GIFT.

Baba's work with masts began a week after his arrival in Mount Abu. Baba left on  th March 1949, with three mandali men. They traveled to Ajmer and from there to Taragarh Hill.

Baba stayed at Taragarh Fort that night, and the next day contacted a group of 44 widows living on the hill by giving them five rupees each as his love-gift. (Lord Meher-p-2695/6-1949)

 

542-A GROUP OF 400 SADHUS WERE BOWED DOWN AT SAAT SAROVAR

On 17th March 1950, Baba accompanied four of mandali men proceeded to Saat Sarovar, where he completed his work by bowing down to 400 sadhus and holy men before evening. (Lord Meher-p-2894-1950)

 

543-A GROUP OF 400 STUDENTS RECEIVED  LOVE AND CARESS

On 19th January, at 10:00 A.M., Baba was driven to the reform school. He had requested that no flowers or garlands be offered to him. In a lighthearted mood, he remarked: "When I was a boy, I used to steal things and eatables from the pantry at home, and was full of boyish mischief. But when I grew up, I robbed God outright and became One with Him. You boys can now rob me of my love through your love, and I bless you all for it."

Baba's words were translated into Marathi by Khare for the boys, and all 400 students came in turn for darshan. Baba patted some, placed his hand on the heads of others and kissed a few. Thus each of the boys had the advantage of receiving the God-Man's love and caress. (Lord Meher-p-4486-1959)

 

544-A GROUP OF 44 POOR DESTITUTES PERSONS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN R5. AS PRASAD

t 9:00 A.M., a poor program was held in front of Adi's office in the open compound. According to Baba's wish, Adi, Chhagan, Rangole, Rustom Kaka, Waman and Bhagirath had found and brought 106 lepers. Forty-four destitute persons were also brought. Baba washed and wiped the feet of the lepers, and after touching his forehead to their feet he handed each five rupees as prasad. He did the same with the 44 poor destitutes. Each leper was given the towel Baba had used to wipe his feet. After Baba had bowed to the first few persons, the elevated wooden platform, on which the lepers were asked to stand, was shifted to Piroja’s verandah, as a breeze was bothering Baba. The program took one and a half hours, and afterwards Baba returned to Meherazad. Mrs. Dhakephalkar was the only woman permitted to witness the program. (Lord Meher –p-4711)

 

545-A GROUP OF 45 DEVOTEES FROM KAKINADA WERE ALLOWED TO BOW DOWN

On 2nd November 1964, a busload of 45 devotees from Kakinada, travelling to places of pilgrimage throughout India, arrived in Ahmednagar, desiring to have Baba's darshan. Because of his seclusion, Baba at first agreed to see the group for five minutes only, with no bowing down or embraces. But out of his compassion, when Baba met the group on the 3rd, he permitted each person to bow down to him. (Lord Meher-p-5094-1964)

 

546-A GROUP OF 5 ELDERLY VILLAGERS WERE BOWED DOWN AND GIVEN 51 RUPEES EACH AS PRASAD

On 15 November 1957, five elderly Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. Baba bowed at their feet and gave each Rs.51 as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4220-1957)

 

547-A GROUP OF 5 QAWAALS PERFORMED; BABA  LIKED SINGING OF FIFTH QAWAAL

Baba gave darshan in Ashiana to about 1,000 of his Bombay lovers on 8th March 1959. He embraced all, despite the previous day's long and hot journey from Ahmednagar and not having much sleep the night before. Because most were his long-time lovers, Baba cracked jokes with them, and humor and merriment prevailed throughout the function.

That day, Kishinchand Gajwani and Sorabji Siganporia had arranged four different programs of well-known qawaals to sing before Baba in Hasman Hall. The first group started as soon as Baba reached the hall with the mandali in afternoon. Baba did not like them and sent them

away for tea.

The second group began to play, but they too were stopped after five minutes. The third and the fourth groups met with the same fate. Baba was not happy with any of them. He asked Gajwani and Siganporia, "What is this? I didn't like even one of them."

They replied, "Baba, these four qawaals are famous all over Bombay."

"They may be famous in Bombay, but I like singing to be from the heart!"

At this point a fifth qawaal, who had sung before Baba in Meherabad in 1955, appeared with his musicians. Baba enjoyed his singing immensely. And as the other four groups sat in the audience full of pride in their "art." Baba eyed them occasionally and they realized that to sing before the Avatar required something more than ability.

After the program, Baba instructed Gajwani and Siganporia to pay the four qawaals in full and not disappoint them. (lord Meher-p-4500/1-1959)

 

548-A GROUP OF 50 LOVERS AND DEVOTEES ARRIVED FROM CALCUTTA, JABALPUR AND HAMIRPUR WERE DISCOURSED

On Friday, 29 April 1960, about 50 lovers and devotees arrived from Calcutta, Jabalpur and Hamirpur. To a group from Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh, Baba said:

The untold Infinite Treasure is within you. The only problem is that you do not seek it within you. You look without. This has been your habit from your apparent birth in the Beginning less Beyond.

The moment you awaken from sleep, you start looking outside of yourself. On the Path, as you begin to look within, you see some sparks of the Treasure. But these are just the shadows of the Real Treasure.

The Perfect Master has the key that opens the last gate which leads to and opens this Infinite Treasure. To aspire to have a look at, or to become one with, the Infinite Treasure — God — is in a way sheer madness. It has to be that degree of madness which remains unaffected by the most alluring pleasures or the most sorrowful pains. The infinitely affectionate "look" — nazar — of the Perfect Master can awaken such "madness." But for this, you have to lead a life according to the Master's instructions with complete resignation to his will. It makes no difference

 

549-A GROUP OF 50 TRULY POOR AND NEEDY DESTITUTES WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND HAD BABA'S DARSHAN

Baba wished to wash the feet of the poor in Jaipur. Two residents of the city, Lala Chiranjilal Agrawal and C. G. Nair, were assigned the task of selecting and bringing to Baba's bungalow 50 truly poor and needy destitutes.  These two men had wished for Baba's darshan, but because he was in seclusion it was not possible. However, since they had participated in the program for the poor, they did have the good fortune of seeing Baba then.

Agrawal and Nair brought the poor persons to Baba on Sunday, 2 February 1941. He washed each person's feet, placed his head on their feet and gave them clothes and sweets. Agrawal was deeply impressed. He later related to Chanji: (Lord Meher-p-2191

 

550-A GROUP OF 50 WOMEN FOLLOWERS PARTICIPATED IN PROGRAM  HELD IN ASHIYANA BOMBAY

On 17th February 1952, Baba, along with four women disciples left Meherazad for Bombay in car. Other four disciples in another car. In Bombay, Baba and the women stayed at Ashiana. During their stay, Baba and the women went to the American Consulate to get their visas; they took an early morning walk on Juhu beach; they visited the aquarium and saw three films. While waiting for their visas, Baba held a program for 50 women followers at Ashiana. After getting the visas, Baba and the women returned to Meherazad on the morning of the 22nd. (Lord Meher-p- 3033-1952)

 

551-A GROUP OF 500 PEOPLE IN PENUGONDA (ANDHRA PRADESH) ALL WERE BLESSED BY BABA

Baba and his group arrived in Penugonda(Andhra Pradesh) at one o'clock in the early morning. A large tent was pitched where 500 people had been waiting since seven that evening. Even though it was late, Baba's arti was sung, and he blessed all. He gave this brief message:

Let my coming here for a short period, even at this late hour, be worth coming by your trying to love me and find me within yourself. My blessings to you all.

Because it was so late, Baba touched the prasad and ordered it be distributed to all. Leaving immediately, he returned to Tadepalligudem at 2:45 A.M. (Lord Meher-p-3475)

 

552-A GROUP OF 5000 POOR VILLAGERS WERE DISTRIBUTED LADDOOS

Baba's birthday was celebrated at two places separately — on Meherabad Hill by the women and in lower Meherabad by the men.  Only a few of the Western women were allowed to come down the hill and observe the celebrations there.

On Monday, 21 February, a free feast was given to 5,000 poor villagers from the surrounding areas. Baba personally distributed laddoos to the multitude. Afterward, the guests departed with longing in their hearts. But they carried the bliss of Meherabad back to their homes, where the joyous feeling of being in Baba's presence stayed with them for days to come.( Lord Meher-p1901-1938)

 

553-A GROUP OF 51 POOR PERSONS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN LOVE GIFT OF MONEY

On 31st July 1955, Baba washed the feet of 51 poor persons and, after bowing down to them, gave each his love-gift of money. (lord Meher-p-3712-1955)

 

554-A GROUP OF 56 POOR PERSONS WERE FED, 50 GIRLS FROM ORPHANAGE GIVEN NEW CLOTHS AND 50 LEPERS GIVEN NEW SHIRT IN SATARA

By the beginning of January 1955, Baba looked tired and was a bit weak, but his mood was good. On Sunday, 9 January 1955, he fed 56 poor persons and, in addition, almost 50 girls from an orphanage were given new clothes, and 50 lepers from a leper colony were each given a new shirt. At midnight that same night, according to his instructions, both the men and women mandali loudly shouted God's name when Baba clapped. On the 10th, at 4:00 P.M., Baba broke his fast with rice and dal. (Lord Meher-p-3688)

 

555-A GROUP OF 6 BOYS WERE BROUGHT TO BABA BY CHHAGAN

On 26th April 1930, Baba had sent Chhagan, Pendu, Raosaheb, and Vishnu in search of "good boys" and they brought six. Except for a boy called Bhaiya (Brother), Baba promptly sent the others away after giving them new clothes. (Lord Meher-p-1171-1930)

 

556-A GROUP OF 6 PARSI BOY’S ATTEMPT TO CAUSE TROUBLE IN DARSHAN PROGRAM WAS THWARTED

In 1956, at Navasari, crowd gathered in front of Meher Cottage. Baba had to go up to give them darshan. Thus people kept coming and going, and the road opposite the house was always full.

On the one hand, thousands were eager for Baba's darshan, and on the other, a handful of opponents were bent on causing trouble. Thwarted in their attempts to disrupt the darshan, the six Parsi boys had climbed up on the wall of the opposite house and were shouting "Meher Baba murdabad (Death to Meher Baba])" and "Meher Baba chale-jao (Meher Baba, go away}!"

Baba enjoyed the contradictory scene; but Hoshang Bharucha, in his anger, wanted to thrash them. Stopping him, Baba explained, "Sit near me and don't mind their antics. Some people remember God and repeat his name with love, while others do so with hate. But, they are both repeating God's name, and so they are forgiven."

Baba added, "They know not what they do; they are absolutely innocent. They are to be pitied and loved."

Baba exhorted everyone inside the cottage to stay calm, not get excited, and neither should they scold the boys. He explained, "Be absolutely unmindful of the anti-slogans. It is I myself who is shouting these slogans through the boys. It is I who does everything -because there is nothing besides me!"

He further warned, "No one should express resentment toward the slogans, nor should anyone disturb (confront) the boys in any way. All of you should remain peaceful and cheerfully face the situation. As I am in all, I am in them, too! As I enjoy the cheers from my devotees, so also I enjoy simultaneously the amusing slogans from others. Those who cheer me and those who jeer at me are both equally ignorant. The ignorance of one is a pleasure, whereas the ignorance of another is amusing. No one is at fault; none knows me as I am."

He concluded, "Remember that they, too, are repeating my name when they shout the slogans. It suffices when one remembers me, whether it be through devotion or derision. They are innocent. Let them shout. I am enjoying it very much."

The Parsi boys continued shouting until finally they grew tired. Not a trace of resentment was noticed from Baba's devotees after his enlightening explanation. Everyone was calm, unopposing and cheerful.

While the boys dispersed, the crowd still eagerly awaited another chance of having Baba's darshan. The slogans, as it were, had stirred devotion in those hearts which were truly genuine, and evoked greater love for Baba. They yearned patiently for one final glimpse of Baba before going. Touched by their love, Baba agreed to give them darshan while sitting in his suite. The public was conducted to the room in a queue. They were asked not to stop near Baba but look at him for a few moments and move out in quick succession. Thus hundreds more had Baba's darshan "by sight." (Lord Meher-p-3926/7-1956)

 

557-A GROUP OF 6-POOR PERSONS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN 51 RUPEES AS PRASAD

Baba announced that the last 40 days of his seclusion work would be of utmost importance. As instructed, on the 22nd December 1959, Padri had brought six poor persons from Arangaon. Baba then washed their feet and bowed down to them, and he gave each Rs.50 as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4615-1959)

 

558-A GROUP OF 60 POOR PERSONS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET BY BABA IN JAIN DHARAMSHALA AT KHANDAWA

Masts are my best medium for work in the world, and that is why I exert myself so much to contact them," Baba revealed.

In the meantime, Baba had sent Eruch, Kaka and Jalbhai to find and collect the poor. After his work with Gorab Shah, Baba washed and laid his head on the feet of about 60 poor persons in the Jain dharamshala near the bridge at Khandwa. He then handed a rupee coin to each.

Whenever Baba would wash the feet of the poor, the entire operation was carried out with such precision that some remarked it was like a military exercise. It had to be. Baba was always in a great hurry and would not tolerate any wasted motions or time. Finding a suitable place, gathering the poor at a fixed time, heating water to wash their feet and seeing that each person exited in an orderly manner after receiving prasad — all these and other chores took place simultaneously. (Lord Meher-p-2408)

 

559-A GROUP OF 600 MEN & WOMEN WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND BUNDLES OF GRAIN AND CLOTH

On 7th March 1948, Baba went to village of Wambori, fifteen miles north of Ahmednagar. There he washed and laid his head on the feet of 600 men and women. To 583 of them he handed bundles of grain and cloth, and gave 50 people one rupee each and two persons two rupees each. (Lord Meher-p-2628-1848)

 

560-A GROUP OF 7 DESTITUTES WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN RS 51 AS LOVE GIFT

During these ten days, darshan programs took place at the towns and villages of Hamirpur, Bharwa, Sumerpur, Ingohta, Maudaha, Mahewa, Mahoba, Kulpahar, Panwari, Rath, Nauranga, Majhgwan, Jarakhar, Dhagwan, Amarpura, Khangaram, Dhanauri, Banda and Harpalpur. At each place, the first activity was the ceremony for the seven destitute, disabled and needy men and women. None was an outright beggar, although each represented an extreme case, and had been selected after a laborious search. They had been chosen irrespective of caste, religion or sect and were brought before Baba as his guests. According to Baba's wish, at the place of darshan, a makeshift room was set aside, curtained off on all sides, with a small raised platform in it. Hot water, soap and towels were kept ready and the "guests" would follow Baba to the room. Except for the mandali and a few workers, no one was permitted inside. Baba would place his head on the feet of the seven destitutes after washing and wiping them dry, and as his love-gift would hand each Rs.51.(Lord Meher-p-3190)

 

561-A GROUP OF 7 LEPERS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET  AND GIVEN  BLANKET

In year 1959 at Meherazad, Baba washed the feet of seven lepers and bowing to them, Baba gave each a blanket as the symbol of his love. They were also given tea and sweetmeats, and a meal was served to them in the afternoon. (Lord   Meher-p-5286-1967)

 

562-A GROUP OF 7 MASTS WERE CONTACTED BY BABA

Baba contacted seven masts and returned to Mahabaleshwar the same evening. They stopped briefly at Bindra House, but Baba did not get out and ate while seated in the car. The next day was the last day of Baba's 100-day seclusion, and he remarked, "This seclusion is completed to my satisfaction by God's grace." (Lord Meher-p-3984-1951)

 

563-A GROUP OF 7 POOR DESTITUTES WERE BATHED AND FED

On 1th March 1943, in the morning, Baba and the mandali proceeded 44

miles by car and buses to Barsi, where excellent preparations were made for the program. At ten o'clock, Baba was carried in an open horse-drawn, four-wheel carriage and paraded around the town for four hours accompanied by a band of musicians. He was taken to bless a school and the newly opened Meher Baba Center at Barsi. The procession ended at the dak bungalow..

Baba first bathed and fed seven poor destitutes (or mad persons) before the darshan started. Almost 5,000 people came. To a priest of the place, Baba commented, "I have 'seen' you all within a few minutes of my coming here. Now the question is how soon can you see me in my Real State?" Baba gave a short discourse, explaining that the Self exists in all; in Baba, the eyes are open and in others they are closed. "When the curtain of ignorance is lifted, there is light and one can see everywhere. With the eyes closed, one can only imagine the Reality and sense it. With the eyes open, one can see it, and there is no doubt or uncertainty." (Lord Meher-p-2357-1943)

 

564-A GROUP OF 7 POOR PERSONS WERE BROUGHT. BABA WASHED THEIR FEET AND GAVE EACH RS.51 IN DELHI

They were not the sort that Baba preferred, but he nevertheless washed their feet and gave each

In year 1948, during Baba’s stay in Delhi seven poor persons were brought. They were not the sort that Baba preferred, but he nevertheless washed their feet and gave each Rs.51. Lord Meher-1948)

 

565-A GROUP OF 70 LOVERS WERE MET BY BABA INDIVIDUALLY

On 24th September 1961, Baba called the group of singers. This time more people had been invited and about 70 of his Ahmednagar lovers came. All had gathered in the Meherazad compound well in the morning after which Baba met everyone individually, the women first and then the men.  (Lord Meher-p-4773-1961)

 

566-A GROUP OF 700 POORS WERE GIVEN CLOTH AND LADDOS

Baba's one-year seclusion was to end on 15th February 1957. As previously announced, Baba wished to distribute cloth and sweets to 700 poor persons. Four of mandali men had been instructed a month before to find the poor and bring them on that day to Meherazad. Baba was to fast for 24 hours without water that day. Accordingly, the 700 poor were brought from different neighboring villages. A truckload of cloth and laddoos had arrived and were arranged in stacks and baskets. Pukar had come from Hamirpur to help, according to Baba's wish, and the Ahmednagar lovers were also present for the occasion. (Lord Meher-p-4146-1957)

 

567-A GROUP OF 74 POOR PEOPLE WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN 10 RUPEES EACH

In Khuldabad on 14th  November 1951, at the guest house, Baba washed the feet of the Muslim caretaker of Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, bowed down to him and gave him Rs.21 as a love-gift. Accompanied by the caretaker, Baba again went to Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, where he contacted 74 poor people, washed their feet, placed his head on their feet and gave each person ten rupees. The caretaker then offered the Fatiha worship and Eruch, Pendu, Baidul and Gustadji prayed for Baba's success in his work. (Lord Meher-p-3014-1951)

 

568-A-GROUP OF 80 CHILDREN FROM THE REMAND HOME RECEIVED PRASAD

Goher's sister, Roshan, brought 80 children from the Remand Home (an orphanage in Ahmednagar), where she was a teacher, each of whom received Baba's prasad. Some of the orphans were frightened and would step away hurriedly after receiving prasad, but Baba would not miss touching them gently. (Lord Meher-p-4626-1960)

 

569- GROUP OF 992 POOR VILLAGERS WERE WASHED THEIR FEET AND GIVEN PRASAD, ONE RUPEE TO 98 AND TWO RUPEES TO 13 VILLAGERS

The third poor program took place on Friday, 20 February 1948, at the town of Kharda, 70 miles southeast of Ahmednagar. There, too, a school building was utilized for the work with 992 poor villagers. Again, Baba washed their feet and privately handed prasad to each. He also gave one rupee each to 98 people and two rupees to 13. The mandali assisted in their assigned tasks, with Kaikobad keeping track of the number of contacts. (Lord Meher-p-2625)

 

570-A GROUP OF CRICKETERS

In year 1959, a cricket match between India and England was to be played in England. Many of players were from Maharashtra state. Before leaving for England, the cricket players appeared in the hall. One of them asked Baba to bless the team so that they would play well in England. Baba said: "Embrace me with all your hearts and love, and be sure to take my love with you to England. I bless you. Don't be nervous because of your poor showing with the West Indies team. If you play with one heart, my love will help you to win at least one test, and on the whole you will put up a better show than you did with the West Indies. But all will depend on your love for me. Take my love with you and you will shine well."

Baba lovingly embraced the cricket players and handed each a copy of Life at its Best and Twenty-One Fragments, and also this message, titled "I Am the Greatest All-Rounder," which Eruch read:

In going to England to represent India in the field of sport, you also have the unique opportunity of practicing and of conveying to the people there the great spiritual lessons of concentration and love. When you take the field, and if you play as eleven men with one heart, each enjoying the excellence of performance in another player as he would in himself, whether that player is on your side or on the side of the opposing team, and so eliminating feelings of jealousy, anger and pride, which so often mar the sport — you will not only be entertaining the spectators, but demonstrating the real spirit of sportsmanship. True sportsmanship is concentrated ability, enlivened with appreciation of the performance of others. And when this is manifested, everyone present, both players and spectators, receives spiritual upliftment as well as good entertainment.

Some of you are "all-rounders." I am the greatest spiritual "all-rounder" of all times, because I feel equally at home with saints, yogis, philosophers and cricketers, as well as with so-called sinners and scoundrels. I give you my blessing that in all your actions you show forth the spirit of love.

Baba again gave a parting embrace to each player. Several had come to Baba with feelings of wonder, inquisitiveness and curiosity. But after meeting him and receiving his love, they departed with new enthusiasm, love and reverence for him. Two of them, Polly R. Umrigar, 33, and Nari Contractor, 25, became devoted followers. (Lord Meher-p-4510-1959)

 

571-A GROUP OF PARSI MEN AND WOMEN CAME LATE IN GURUPRASAD

In 1948, a group of Parsi men and women from Bombay came late at Guruprasad and missed the program. They went to Viloo's and then Khushru Quarters. When Baba heard about their situation, he went in Adi's car to look for them. He found them near Sarosh Motor Works and they were very happy to have his contact. (Lord Meher-p-2663-1948)

 

572-A GROUP OF PARSI POLITICIANS CAME TO SEE MEHER BABA DISCOURSED

Although it had been announced by mail that no outsiders should come to Meherabad after 1 July, a group of Parsi politicians came to see Meher Baba on Thursday, 2 July. After discussing with them the political and spiritual situation of India, the Master discoursed about the mind and body. This was to be his last recorded verbal discourse:

Human excrement is totally useless; only swine eat it. Similarly, when the flesh is cut from a carcass, only bones remain and these are thrown to the dogs. Man's mind is like flesh, and his body is like the bones.

A person eats flesh [meat] and digests it, which means he uses it. But the bones are inedible and of no use; so he gives them to dogs, who can chew and utilize them.

A human being must care for his mind, which is like the meat. He should use his mind by training it to flow into the proper channels.

A person has to let go of his physical body sometime, for it cannot be preserved. To illustrate this: suppose one's finger is chopped off or a leg is crippled, he should not worry or weep over it because he knows that his whole physical body has to be discarded one day. But a human being should be most careful about his mind, which is of the utmost use to him. The mind should be directed toward proper spheres; it should be kept in check and utilized.

If this body, which a person has to discard one day, is used for anything, it should be used in the service of three causes: God, the Master and our fellowman. The body may become weary and worn-out — it may bring one suffering — but so what? Man, as a physical being, is destined to suffer. So long as the body is vibrant, active and under one's control, man can be said to have used it for a good cause by directing his energies in any good or noble work.(Lord Meher-p-596/7-1925)

 

573-A GROUP OF SINGERS FROM BARODA CAME; BABA JOKED THE ELDER SINGER SOUNDED LIKE THE BLAST OF THE ENGINE AND THE YOUNGSTER LIKE ITS WHISTLE

A singing program that was not as enjoyable as the one in Newasari was held at 4:00 P.M. on 4th November 1928. A group from Baroda had come and waited for hours before Baba agreed to hear them, based on Vishnu's recommendation. But when Baba heard their off-key voices, he stopped them after only fifteen minutes and sent them away with his blessings. Comparing their singing to a train, Baba joked to the mandali, "The elder singer sounded like the blast of the engine and the youngster like its whistle!" (Lord Meher-p-987-1928)

 

574-A GROUP OF 6 PARSI BOY’S ATTEMPT TO CAUSE TROUBLE IN DARSHAN PROGRAM WAS THWARTED

In 1956, at Navasari, crowd gathered in front of Meher Cottage. Baba had to go up to give them darshan. Thus people kept coming and going, and the road opposite the house was always full.

On the one hand, thousands were eager for Baba's darshan, and on the other, a handful of opponents were bent on causing trouble. Thwarted in their attempts to disrupt the darshan, the six Parsi boys had climbed up on the wall of the opposite house and were shouting "Meher Baba murdabad (Death to Meher Baba])" and "Meher Baba chale-jao (Meher Baba, go away}!"

Baba enjoyed the contradictory scene; but Hoshang Bharucha, in his anger, wanted to thrash them. Stopping him, Baba explained, "Sit near me and don't mind their antics. Some people remember God and repeat his name with love, while others do so with hate. But, they are both repeating God's name, and so they are forgiven."

Baba added, "They know not what they do; they are absolutely innocent. They are to be pitied and loved."

Baba exhorted everyone inside the cottage to stay calm, not get excited, and neither should they scold the boys. He explained, "Be absolutely unmindful of the anti-slogans. It is I myself who is shouting these slogans through the boys. It is I who does everything — because there is nothing besides me!"

He further warned, "No one should express resentment toward the slogans, nor should anyone disturb (confront) the boys in any way. All of you should remain peaceful and cheerfully face the situation. As I am in all, I am in them, too! As I enjoy the cheers from my devotees, so also I enjoy simultaneously the amusing slogans from others. Those who cheer me and those who jeer at me are both equally ignorant. The ignorance of one is a pleasure, whereas the ignorance of another is amusing. No one is at fault; none knows me as I am."

He concluded, "Remember that they, too, are repeating my name when they shout the slogans. It suffices when one remembers me, whether it be through devotion or derision. They are innocent. Let them shout. I am enjoying it very much."

The Parsi boys continued shouting until finally they grew tired. Not a trace of resentment was noticed from Baba's devotees after his enlightening explanation. Everyone was calm, unopposing and cheerful.

While the boys dispersed, the crowd still eagerly awaited another chance of having Baba's darshan. The slogans, as it were, had stirred devotion in those hearts which were truly genuine, and evoked greater love for Baba. They yearned patiently for one final glimpse of Baba before going. Touched by their love, Baba agreed to give them darshan while sitting in his suite. The public was conducted to the room in a queue. They were asked not to stop near Baba but look at him for a few moments and move out in quick succession. Thus hundreds more had Baba's darshan "by sight." (Lord Meher-p-3926/7-1956)

 

575-A  GROUP OF SOLIDERS QUARRELED WITH OCCUPANTS; BABA PACIFIED THEM

During the last World War, when several coaches of the railways would be reserved for military personnel, I and the mandali once got into a military compartment, since the train was overcrowded. A number of the soldiers objected to it, while the remaining helped me and my men to enter. A quarrel ensued among the occupants, and a hot exchange of words followed. When the train moved out, we found ourselves watching a free-for-all of which we were the cause. At the next halt, I clapped loudly and gestured to them to stop fighting. I distributed sweets to both parties and brought about a complete change in the tense atmosphere (Lord Meher-p-4990-1963)

 

576-A GROUP OF STUDENTS FROM THE AYURVEDIC COLLEGE AT HARDWAR, MEHER BABA COMPOSED ANSWER IN A COUPLET

A group of students from the Ayurvedic College at Hardwar visited Meher Baba, and one of them said, "I wish to see God."

Baba composed this couplet in answer:

Some seek money
Some seek name,
Some seek power
Some seek fame.

Some want children
Few want God,
Life is a joke
And all is a Game.

Baba then explained the use of the word "seek" in the couplet: "What one seeks with all one's heart, one gets. When you say you sought and did not find, it means you did not seek as you ought to have sought. When God is found, if sought, why then should you not get the trifles you seek, if you seek them wholeheartedly?

It is said that if you carry your life in the palm of your hand you can enter the Path of Divine Love. If you say 'I want to see God,' it means you want to become God. It is like an ant saying, 'I want to become an elephant.' (The best of the glow, p. 5, ed. Naosherwan Anzar)

 

577-A GUJRATI PARTIALLY BLIND TAILOR INVITED BABA TO KATHIAWAR FOR AURVEDIC TREATMANT

On one occasion, Baba opened Eruch's clothes trunk. He took out a shirt and pair of pants, held them up to examine them and motioned to Gaimai, "I must have clothes like this prepared for Aga Ali." Gaimai immediately sent for her tailor, Realizing that Baba was not speaking, the tailor asked, "Who is he, and why doesn't he talk?"

Gaimai replied, "He is my elder brother; due to some throat problem he cannot speak. All remedies have been tried, but to no avail."

The old man was drawn to Baba and, hearing this, he looked sad and said, "Merwan Haite, give up these English medicines and come with me to Kathiawar, where there are very good ayurvedic doctors.  Their treatment will surely cure you."

Baba nodded in agreement and good-naturedly dictated, "I am going to Europe to have my throat examined. Perhaps I will be helped there."

"But why go to Europe?" the tailor asked. "Listen to me and get yourself treated in Kathiawar." Baba only smiled.

It was observed that Baba particularly enjoyed the old man's company. Whenever the tailor had to thread his needle, he would call out, "Merwan Haite, come and thread this needle for an old man." When Baba would do it, the tailor would burst out with, "Arey, Ram!" On one occasion, the tailor remarked, "Merwan Haite, how handsome you are, how youthful you look! But see God's play; He has deprived you of a tongue! Trust me and come with me to Kathiawar. If you begin speaking, you will be irresistible." Delighted, Baba would listen to the tailor's conversation, and the old man would purposely pull the thread from the needle just so he could call Baba and keep him near. (Lord Meher-p-1198)

578-A HEN IN MEHERABAD DIED IN A PIT FILLED WITH RAIN WATER, HER BURIAL WAS PERFORMED BY BABA

The entire Meherabad zoo of birds and animals had been brought to Bangalore and set up in the Links compound. The women were now mostly occupied in looking after the cleaning, feeding and watering of its inmates. There were many ducks, hens and a rooster, whose water ponds were to be daily cleaned and refilled with fresh water. One day the pits filled with rain water and a hen fell in and drowned. When Elizabeth found it, she brought the dead animal to Baba weeping and said, "Baba darling, the hen is unconscious with cold. What should we do now?"

Baba took the hen and went to the kitchen where Katie and Manu were cooking. He said, "This hen is frozen. Hold her over the fire!" Katie took the hen from Baba and replied in Gujarati, (which Elizabeth could not understand), that the hen was already dead. Baba winked at her and, after a while, remarked to Elizabeth, "Do you have any idea how fortunate this hen is? It is the hen's great luck that I have held her. If she dies, she will be even more fortunate and will take a more advanced form in her next birth; but she must die here and now in my presence."

Immediately, Katie played along and declared, "Baba, the hen is dead." Elizabeth thus accepted the accidental death. The hen's burial was performed before Baba with a proper ceremony.

 

579-A HINDU BOY OF ABOUT EIGHTEEN IN A PITIABLE CONDITION WAS RESCUED, FED AND SENT BACK TO HIS PARENTS

In the year 1923, at Surat mandali men removed the luggage as they had to change trains. Baba walked to the bazaar near the railway station. On the way back, He spotted a Hindu boy of about eighteen in a pitiable condition. The boy was shivering in the cold. At Baba's request, Ramjoo inquired and found that the boy had come from Wadala seeking employment in Surat, but had fallen ill and was now penniless. Baba then directed one of the mandali to take the boy to a nearby restaurant, where he was fed to his heart's content. A railway ticket to Wadala was purchased for the boy, and Baba handed it to him, instructing him to return to his parents and recuperate. Baba and the mandali then boarded the train for Ahmadabad.

The Master's decision to leave the station and walk through the bazaar was a divine pretext for encountering this destitute youth and to rescue him. Witnessing this incident, the mandali were deeply touched and impressed by Baba's spontaneous love, mercy. (Lord Meher-p-466-1923)

 

580-A HINDU KIRTANKAR DELIVERED A KIRTAN PROGRAM (STORIES OF GOD ACCOMPANIED BY SONG AND MUSIC)

In the year 1924, a private room for Baba's personal use was constructed near Gilori Shah's tomb. Lord Ram's birthday was celebrated on Sunday, 13th April 1924. A small mandap (canopy) was erected opposite the newly-constructed room, and many followers from Poona and Ahmednagar arrived.

The Master gave a short discourse in the evening; the essential message was: "The Perfect Master is God in human form. One should think twice before being in the company of a Sadguru; and once one has joined and stayed with him, one should completely surrender to him for the rest of one's life."

At seven in the evening, a kirtan program (stories of God accompanied by song and music) was delivered by a Hindu kirtankar. The singing lasted until late in the night. (Lord Meher-p-494-1924)

 

581-A HUNCHBACK MUSLIM A SUPERB STORY TELLER AND REGULAR CUSTOMER WAS LISTENED BY BABA

In the year 1906, one of the restaurant's regular customers was a curiosity in himself, a hunchback Muslim who was a superb storyteller. The clientele would often press him for a tale, listening enthralled to his stories of adventure and fantasy, plying him with tea and beedies (hand-rolled cigarettes) far into the night. Often a single story would take a whole week. Merwan was fascinated with this strange hunchback and would always listen to his tales. (Lord Meher-p-133-1906)

 

582-A JOURNALIST WAS GRANTED A RARE INTERVIEW BY BABA

On 13th April 1939, a rare interview with the Master was granted to a journalist. The subject of perfection was discussed at length. Baba explained:

Just as everything in the domain of duality is based on the proportion of degrees, so also is perfection based on degrees when concerned with duality. Good and bad, virtue and vice, strength and weakness are all based on degrees when considered in relation to duality. Bad and good, vice and virtue, weakness and strength are all aspects of duality; but, in Truth [Reality], all are a degree of oneness in duality. Evil is not evil, but the lowest degree of good. Similarly, weakness is not weakness, but the lowest degree of strength.

Perfection also has degrees, when compared with imperfection.

So you see, one perfection in duality does not include every perfection. He who is perfect in science is probably not perfect in singing, and one perfect in singing will not be perfect in painting. So all these "perfections" are in the field of duality. Have you ever heard of perfect crimes? When murder is so cleverly perpetrated as not to leave a single clue behind, it is called a perfect crime. So even in crimes and so-called sins, there is perfection.

But spiritual Perfection is not in the domain of duality. All these relative perfections explained come within the scope of intellect, but the perfection of spiritually Perfect Souls is beyond intellect. When one is perfect spiritually, one experiences that nothing except God alone exists. To a Perfect Being, everything that exists under the intellect and under the domain of duality is illusion. So for the Perfect Man, nothing exists but God — science, art, music, weakness, murders are all dreams to him. His knowledge, his perfection, is one indivisible existence.

When this Perfect Soul, for spiritual reasons, wants to use all his power and knowledge, he does it purely for the spiritual good of others. He then applies his Universal mind in that subject and knows all. To express everything outwardly is not necessary, but he does know everything.

How? All languages have their root in the mental world (of thought) and are then expressed orally. But he, the Perfect Man, knows the mind of everyone! He knows the purport of every thought before it is uttered! So it is with everything — science, art, et cetera — if he wants, he can know it even before it is actually manifested. But he does that only when he thinks it necessary.

Then a series of questions and answers ensued:

The journalist asked Chanji, "Does Meher Baba believe in the theory of previous births, as mentioned in the Bhagavad Gita?"

"Yes," Baba dictated, "the whole existence depends on the law of reincarnation."

"Even materially, Lord Krishna was perfect. So aren't you also perfect materially?"

"Perfection includes all perfections, but there is no need to express them. Krishna was perfect spiritually. That means He was perfect in everything, but He never showed His perfection materially, as it (material perfection) has no meaning and is in the realm of illusion. He could have shown Himself a perfect drunkard, a perfect sinner, a perfect rogue.

But that would have shocked the world. So, He did not express that. He was a perfect drunkard, perfect sinner, and perfect rogue- perfect in everything. He must have been because He was, above all, a perfect God!"

"But was it necessary for Krishna to show Himself as a perfect murderer?"

"I have stated, when it is necessary, these Perfect Souls express their perfection in everything. For the spiritual benefit of the world, I can be perfect in any mode of life I have to adopt, not merely to show perfection (but for My work). Every aspect of life is contained in the highest state of perfection - perfection in the world, perfection in yoga, perfection in attachment, perfection in detachment!"

Baba then asked him, "What is it you really want? What is it that you really desire and need?"

The man said, "I am in search of a Perfect Teacher who can lead me to Perfection and satisfy me."

Baba said, "And I too am looking for a perfect disciple who could satisfy Me! But I don't find any! Tell Me the truth, what do you really want?"

The man, somewhat confused, answered, "I want to gain perfection by material ways and means. I must first find the ways and means to fill the hungry bellies of my starving countrymen before launching on a spiritual campaign."

"Yes, you are right," replied Baba. "When people are starving, you cannot preach spirituality. They will not listen. Come after fifteen days. I will then reveal to you something - something very simple." (Lord Meher-p-2001/2/3-1939)

 

583-A JUDGE'S WIFE SAW BABA AS KALKI AVATAR

A large public darshan was held in the evening at the Jessawala’s' bungalow. Eruch had previously been connected with the Ramakrishna Ashram in Nagpur. The swami of the ashram was Bhaskareshwar Ananda and he attended the darshan. A saintly Hindu named Tukdoji Maharaj also attended. Tukdoji sang heartfelt bhajans before Baba, and was gratified at having his darshan.

Hundreds came for Baba's darshan that evening, among whom was the wife of a prominent judge. Her guru had advised her, "Go to Nagpur for the darshan of the Kalanki Avatar!" When she approached Baba, the woman cried out, "Kalanki Avatar! Kalanki Avatar!" Those who saw her were taken aback, wondering if she was a mastani – female mast. She threw herself at Baba's feet and exclaimed, "The object of my life is fulfilled today! I have had the darshan of the Kalanki Avatar!" The woman went away in tears, but they were tears of joy. Lord Meher (Lord Meher, Vol. 7-pp-2255)

 

584-A KANYA OF SAKORI ASHRAM SENT HIS BROTHER TO SAKORI WITH REQUEST THAT BABA SIT IN HER ROOM AND PERFORM ARTI

Baba left Meherazad 26th January 1956, Baba reached Rahata village (one mile from Sakori) an hour later. In Rahata, Adi delivered Godavari’s message and Baba was happy to hear it.

One of the kanyas named Jiji was an old lover of Maharaj's and a resident of Sakori. She could not be present, because she was ill in Hyderabad.

Instead, she had sent her brother with the request that Baba sit in her room and that His arti be performed there. Her brother was introduced to Baba, and was so pleased to meet Baba, he remarked, "We are blessed today. It is the grace of Upasni Maharaj that we find Meher Baba in our midst." (Lord Meher-p-3912/3-1956)

 

585-A KIRTAN SINGER PERFORMED ON 54TH BIRTHDAY AT MEHERABAD

On 20th May for the celebration of Upasni Maharaj's 54th birthday was celebrated at Meherabad. Flowers and festoons were hung all around the Jhopdi, and Meherabad was bustling as Tongas continually arrived with people from different places. There were heaps of flowers, fruits and sweets, and people thoroughly enjoyed the happy and festive occasion. Baba had a private meeting with every person, including his brothers, Jamshed and Beheram.

The main celebration was in the evening. Upasni Maharaj's photograph was placed in a swing and swung in honor of Lord Krishna. It was then placed in a decorated palanquin to be taken in a procession. Suddenly a storm arose, cracking with thunder and lightning and swirling winds. A kirtan singer launched into his performance very loudly but no one could hear him over nature's own salute to Upasni Maharaj! Heavy, unseasonable rain started and so the arti was quickly sung and prasad distributed. The palanquin procession was cancelled, and Baba requested all to have their dinner. Afterward the weather cleared, and bhajans by the Hindu mandali were sung until midnight. (Lord Meher-p-523-1924)

 

586-A LAME WOMAN BROUGHT BY ANNA 104 WAS ABLE TO WALK QUITE NATURALLY; BABA DISCOURAGED

During this period, (March 1927) Anna 104 claimed that his leg had been miraculously healed by the Master. Anna began declaring to many of the local people that by repeating the name of Meher Baba, and by applying the juice of neem leaves on his leg, his deep wound was completely healed. One day, Anna brought two afflicted women to Baba. One woman was lame and had been suffering for many months. She fell at Baba's feet, and he comforted her: "Your disease has fallen at my feet." The next day, she was able to walk quite naturally again and confessed to Anna that he had taken her to a true Master.

The other woman was in deep financial straits, but her problems were settled in a short time after having Baba's darshan. However, after some time, Baba discouraged Anna from bringing people to him who were seeking miracles, explaining that performing miracles was the work of saints, but not his work.

 

587-A LAUNDARY MAN TOLD BABA TO GO TO PANDHARPUR IN LIONS CLOTH TO GET RID OF 14 CHILDREN

A laundryman with his wife and children were residing near Grafton. The family would quarrel constantly, and after calling the members concerned, Baba would sit in front of them and pacify them. Although He was not seeing any one at that time. This poor laundryman’s family was reaping a rich harvest of His company. The man had fourteen children, and the arguments were mostly between him and his elder sons. Once, after a quarrel between father and son, Baba sent for both. The father told Baba, “If you order me, I am ready to go at this moment to Pandharpur dressed only in a loincloth! Is this not the meaning of obedience? If you instruct, this good-for-nothing son of mine to go there, see if he goes or not!” Baba was much amused by their ways, and during the Satara stay, the family had the privilege of His contact practically every day. By Baba’s instructions, Dr. Goher also had to treat the whole family if any one got sick. (Lord Meher, new volume- pp. 4644)

 

588-A LAWYER FROM RURAL AREA WAS EXPLAINED PURE LOVE

The following was the dialogue between a rural lawyer and Meher Baba

The lawyer, quite frankly but gently, told Baba, "I have heard many people talk about love, but I still don't know what love really is."

Baba asked, "Are you married?" "Yes."

"Do you have any children?"  "Yes."

"Do you love them?"

"Yes, in the ordinary way. But I cannot say that is real love. My

object is to have real love, not this worldly affection and attachment. I visited saints, in the hope of experiencing love, but so far have not succeeded in any way."

Baba praised the man's longing for true and divine love, and dictated the following:

"You must first understand what real love means. Selfish motives, even in what people call love, often deceive them, and they mistake selfish feelings for love.

"I will make the point clear with an example. A person talking of love will say, 'I love my Beloved. I want my Beloved to be with me,' and so on. In all these expressions of love, the 'I' and 'my' are predominant.

"Another example: Suppose you find your child running about in tattered clothes and feel unhappy about it. It will pain you, and you will readily feel for him. You will do all in your power to see that he has good clothes and to make the child happy.

"On the other hand, if you see someone else's child in the street in a similar state, would you feel the same and act as readily as you did in the case of your own child? If not, it shows how your attitude toward your own child is merely a result of your selfish feelings.

"Your feelings could be called the outcome of true love, only if your attitude toward the unknown child of a stranger in the street were the same as toward your own child, under the same conditions.

Complete absence of selfishness is the true characteristic and real test of pure love. (Lord Meher)

 

589-A LAWYER OF KAKINADA HAD BEEN ANTAGONISTIC DISCLAIMED HIM, SAYING HE HAD NO FAITH IN HIS AVATAR HOOD,

A lawyer of Kakinada had been antagonistic to Baba and disclaimed him, saying he had no faith in his Avatar hood, although the entire press was acclaiming Meher Baba as the Avatar. But when he met Baba, his attitude changed and he asked, "May I write something about you, Baba?"

Baba stated, "Write whatever you think about me."

He felt ashamed. The arrow of Baba's omniscience had struck at exactly the right spot. The lawyer became dedicated to Baba's cause thereafter. (Lord Meher-p-3525)

 

590-A LECTURER CALLED BY ON CERTAIN DATE MISSED, BABA SAID FOR ME, THERE IS NO TOMORROW

Baba had asked a lecturer in a college to come on certain date, which he missed. He came to see Baba after few weeks. Baba asked him if he had read His boos. The visitor replied. “Yea baba, they are really a blessing to whole world.”

Baba said,” what about you? Have you read the books as they should have been read, you would have left the work on hand to keep up the appointment. It was for your good. My love is impersonal and unconditional too. In spite of your failure to come, I love you.”

The visitor asked,” Baba, are you coming to Poona next May?”

Baba said, “For Me, there is no tomorrow, and you talk about next May! Even so, I know what is to happen at any time in the seemingly endless future, including next May! I live in the present moment, which has eternity within it. Time is not there. Past and future exist for you.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad –p-146)

 

591-A LEPER PRESENTED A FLOWER TO BABA

On one touching occasion, some of the local villagers came to see Baba. Among them was a leper who presented Baba with a flower. Baba immediately took two petals off the flower, gave one to the leper to eat and ate the other one himself. He embraced the diseased man and indicated that he would be cured. (Lord Meher-p-1509)

 

592-A LEPER SADHU WITH BADLY AFFECTED AND FINGERS WITHDREW HIS LEGS WHEN BABA BENT TO TOUCH HIS FEET

Instead of resting in Baroda as planned, Baba left two days later at 10:00 P.M. and arrived at Ujjain on 25 August at 1:00 P.M. After lunch, he set out in search of more sadhus and found many on the banks of the Sipra River; there were several lepers as well. Baba bowed to the sadhus, placing his forehead on their feet, and gave them money as his dakshina.

A temple was located on the banks of the Sipra River, and Baba told Sadashiv to bathe first in the river, and then go to the temple and offer worship according to Hindu rites. Two strange sadhus were found in a hut next to the temple. One of them was a leper whose eyes were badly affected and whose fingers were almost completely wasted away.

Baba approached them gently. He placed some coins on the ground before the sadhus, but when he bent over to place his head at their feet, the leprous sadhu withdrew his legs with a loud "HUMPH!" Instead of touching his feet, Baba folded his hands and reverently bowed his head to the man, then quietly left. (Lord Meher-p-551)

 

593-A LEPER WAS TOLD TO SIT NEAR THE DHUNI IN VILLAGE OF KUP BHALWANI

Accompanied by the group, Baba walked back to lower Meherabad, where he met the women villagers of Kup Bhalwani near the dhuni. Among them was a leper whom Baba had told to sit near the dhuni. Going to him, Baba placed his hand on his head. Baba then sat in the pandal, and the male villagers of Kup Bhalwani began taking his darshan and singing bhajans for him. (Lord Meher-p-3891)

 

594-A LITTLE BOY SANG; BABA REMARKED NO CHILD SHOULD BE BROUGHT ON STAGE FROM TOMORROW

In 1958 Sahavas, Adi had brought a little boy who also sang for Baba, accompanied by Manek on the tabla. Baba embraced all the children, but remarked that from tomorrow no child should be brought on the stage. (Lord Meher-p-4278-1958)

 

595-A LOCAL COLLECTOR FROM KARWAR CAME TO SEE BABA HAD TO WALK ON FOOT TO MEET BABA

Baba stayed in Karwar for a week. Chanji arrived there on 1 November. While he was there, the local Collector requested an interview by letter. Nilu responded that the Collector would be permitted to have Baba's darshan from a distance, but no interview. The man came in his car on the evening of the 3rd. By mistake, he drove to the mandali's bungalow first and parked there. After he saw Baba, a locket and photo were given to him, along with Baba's blessings, which he deeply appreciated. (Lord Meher-p-2238)

 

596-A LOCAL COLLEGE PROFESSOR ASKED BABA WHAT IS LIFE

(March 1953) from the asylum for the Blind in Dehra Dun several men came for Baba’s darshan. Although they could not see Meher Baba’s physical form, they had an appreciation of his love which they could feel. Baba consoled them: “The whole world is blind because it cannot see God as Truth, and whatever it sees is false. From that viewpoint, you are luckier than those enmeshed in illusion.”

A local college professor asked Baba, “What is life?”

Baba looked at him with a smile and replied: “Life is a mighty joke! He who knows this can hardly be understood by others.

“He who does not know it feels himself in a state of delusion. He ponders over this problem day and night, but finds himself incapable of knowing it.

“Why? People take life seriously and God lightly, whereas we must take God seriously and life lightly. Then we know that we always were the same and will ever remain the same – the originator of this joke! This knowledge is not achieved by reasoning; it is born of experience.” ( Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 11, p. 4102)

 

597-A LOCAL PRIEST CHANTED SOME VERSES AT THE SAMADHIS OF ANAND NATH AND MANOHAR NATH IN SURAJ KUND

Baba and the mandali traveled on to Suraj Kund, where, at the samadhis of Anand Nath and Manohar Nath a local priest was called to offer prayers. After the priest chanted some verses in Sanskrit, Baba, Baidul and Gustadji bowed down at the tombs. (Lord Meher-p-3398-1953)

 

598-A LOCAL QAWAAL WAS BROUGHT BY BAIDUL FOR FIVE RUPEES; BABA CHUCKLED OVER MISERLINESS

In year 1942, during this seclusion, Baba expressed a wish to hear qawaali singing and, on 18 July, Baidul brought a local qawaal with a group of musicians. The singing began, but within two minutes Baba left the room and beckoned Adi to follow him. With the door shut to his room, he revealed to Adi, "To lessen the great Universal burden, I wanted to take it easy and relax by hearing a qawaal. From where on earth did Baidul bring this man? Is he singing or what?"

Baba sent for Baidul and asked him sharply, "Who have you brought here? That man can't sing!"

But Baidul assured him, "He is a famous qawaal. Just come and listen. Give him a chance. He was only warming up."

So Baba went back to listen again, but after ten minutes he motioned to Baidul to send the group away after paying them. When the singer and musicians had left, Baba asked Baidul, "What did you pay him?"

"Five rupees only. He agreed to sing the whole night for that amount."

"And his tonga fare?"

"It was included in the five rupees."

"You brainless Irani idiot!" Baba fumed. "Can any real qawaal ever agree to sing for such a sum? You should have had some thought about me! That rogue knew he couldn't sing, so he accepted five rupees.

"You are stupid enough to be happy thinking you had struck such a good bargain. Has your father ever heard qawaali music?" Baba then shook his head and chuckled over Baidul's miserliness. (Lord Meher-p-2292-1942)

 

599-A LOCAL SINGER SANG BHAJANS WHOLE NIGHT; BABA DID NOT HAVE MUCH REST

On invitation to Navsari and Nagpur in December 1937, Baba left Meherabad in the morning for Talegaon on Monday, 20 December 1937. In Talegaon, Abdulla Jaffer. Ghani had arranged a bhajan program by a local singer, which many attended. It went on the whole night and Baba did not have much rest.(Lord Meher-p-188-1937)

 

600-A LOCAL VILLAGE HEADMAN INVITED BABA IN THE PICTURESQUE VILLAGE OF SHENDI

Baba proposed a holiday for himself on Friday, 27 May 1927, a day of "rest and relaxation" with the mandali in the picturesque village of Shendi, six miles from the city, where he had been invited by the local village headman. Borker's orphanage, Anath Ashram, also had a branch there. However, Baba intimated to Borker and the Patil that his visit should be kept strictly private and that he would not give darshan in Shendi.

Baba and the mandali left at 7:30 A.M. in an open-air trolley pulled by a tractor. They first went to the railway station, where Babu Cyclewalla and Baily had arrived suddenly from Poona, and joined them. Next they went to Ahmednagar and had breakfast at Shahane's home. From there, they proceeded to Shendi, followed by a procession of Tongas carrying Borker, Shahane, Raya, Nusserwan, and other devotees of Baba from Ahmednagar.

The village Patil's house was in a cool and shady setting, and it seemed to be a well-chosen spot where Baba could spend the day relaxing in private with his close disciples. However, no sooner had he sat down upon a special carpet spread for him than a crowd began gathering for darshan. Showing his displeasure, he left his seat and directed the mandali to sit in the trolley with the intention of returning to Meherabad.(Lord Meher-p-816)